This is a modern-English version of Pan, originally written by Hamsun, Knut. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









PAN

By Knut Hamsun



Translated from the Norwegian of Knut Hamsun By W. W. Worster

With an Introduction by Edwin Björkman

New York

Alfred A. Knopf

1927
Published July, 1921
Second printing August, 1921
Third printing September, 1921
Fourth printing February, 1922
Fifth printing January, 1927










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS














KNUT HAMSUN: FROM HUNGER TO HARVEST

Between “Hunger” and “Growth of the Soil” lies the time generally allotted to a generation, but at first glance the two books seem much farther apart. One expresses the passionate revolt of a homeless wanderer against the conventional routine of modern life. The other celebrates a root-fast existence bounded in every direction by monotonous chores. The issuance of two such books from the same pen suggests to the superficial view a complete reversal of position. The truth, however, is that Hamsun stands today where he has always stood. His objective is the same. If he has changed, it is only in the intensity of his feeling and the mode of his attack. What, above all, he hates and combats is the artificial uselessness of existence which to him has become embodied in the life of the city as opposed to that of the country.

Between “Hunger” and “Growth of the Soil” lies the time usually given to a generation, but at first glance, the two books seem much farther apart. One shows the intense rebellion of a homeless wanderer against the typical routine of modern life. The other celebrates a grounded existence filled with repetitive tasks in every direction. The release of two such books from the same author might suggest a complete change in perspective. The truth is, Hamsun is still in the same place he has always been. His goal remains unchanged. If he has altered, it’s only in the strength of his feelings and the way he approaches them. Above all, he despises and fights against the artificial pointlessness of life, which for him is embodied in city living compared to country life.

Problems do not enter into the novels of Hamsun in the same manner as they did into the plays of Ibsen. Hamsun would seem to take life as it is, not with any pretense at its complete acceptability, but without hope or avowed intention of making it over. If his tolerance be never free from satire, his satire is on the other hand always easily tolerant. One might almost suspect him of viewing life as something static against which all fight would be futile. Even life's worst brutalities are related with an offhandedness of manner that makes you look for the joke that must be at the bottom of them. The word reform would seem to be strangely eliminated from his dictionary, or, if present, it might be found defined as a humorous conception of something intrinsically unachievable.

Problems don't appear in Hamsun's novels the same way they do in Ibsen's plays. Hamsun seems to accept life as it is, not pretending it's completely acceptable, but without any hope or intention to change it. While his tolerance often carries a sense of satire, his satire is, in turn, always somewhat tolerant. One might almost think he sees life as something static where all attempts at fighting back would be pointless. Even the worst brutalities of life are described with a casualness that makes you look for the joke hidden within them. The word reform seems oddly absent from his vocabulary, or if it is present, it might be defined as a humorous idea of something fundamentally unattainable.

Hamsun would not be the artist he is if he were less deceptive. He has his problems no less than Ibsen had, and he is much preoccupied with them even when he appears lost in ribald laughter. They are different from Ibsen's, however, and in that difference lies one of the chief explanations of Hamsun's position as an artist. All of Ibsen's problems became in the last instance reducible to a single relationship—that between the individual and his own self. To be himself was his cry and his task. With this consummation in view, he plumbed every depth of human nature. This one thing achieved, all else became insignificant.

Hamsun wouldn't be the artist he is if he weren't so deceptive. He has his issues just like Ibsen did, and he often thinks about them even when he seems to be caught up in loud laughter. However, his problems are different from Ibsen's, and that difference is one of the main reasons for Hamsun's status as an artist. All of Ibsen's issues ultimately boiled down to one relationship—the one between the individual and himself. His goal was to be true to himself. With this in mind, he explored every aspect of human nature. Once he achieved that, everything else seemed unimportant.

Hamsun begins where Ibsen ended, one might say. The one problem never consciously raised by him as a problem is that of man's duty or ability to express his own nature. That is taken for granted. The figures populating the works of Hamsun, whether centrally placed or moving shadowlike in the periphery, are first of all themselves—agressively, inevitably, unconsciously so, In other words, they are like their creator. They may perish tragically or ridiculously as a result of their common inability to lay violent hand on their own natures. They may go through life warped and dwarfed for lack of an adjustment that to most of us might seem both easy and natural. Their own selves may become more clearly revealed to them by harsh or happy contacts with life, and they may change their surfaces accordingly. The one thing never occurring to them is that they might, for the sake of something or some one outside of themselves, be anything but what they are.

Hamsun starts where Ibsen left off, you could say. The one issue he never really tackles as an issue is whether people have a duty or the ability to express their true selves. That’s just assumed. The characters in Hamsun’s works, whether they’re at the center or lurking in the background, are primarily themselves—aggressively, inevitably, and unconsciously so. In other words, they resemble their creator. They might suffer tragic or absurd fates because of their shared inability to confront their own nature. They can go through life feeling stunted and out of place due to a lack of adjustment that seems easy and natural to most of us. Their true selves might become clearer through harsh or joyful experiences in life, and they may adapt their outward appearances accordingly. The one idea that never crosses their minds is that they could be anything other than what they are, for the sake of something or someone beyond themselves.

There are interferences, however, and it is from these that Hamsun's problems spring. A man may prosper or suffer by being himself, and in neither case is the fault his own. There are factors that more or less fatally influence and circumscribe the supremely important factor that is his own self. Roughly these fall into three groups suggestive of three classes of relationships: (1) between man and his general environment; (2) between man and that ever-present force of life which we call love; and (3) between man and life in its entirety, as an omnipotence that some of us call God and others leave unnamed. Hamsun's deceptive preference for indirectness is shown by the fact that, while he tries to make us believe that his work is chiefly preoccupied with problems of the second class, his mind is really busy with those of the first class. The explanation is simple. Nothing helps like love to bring out the unique qualities of a man's nature. On the other hand, there is nothing that does more to prevent a man from being himself than the ruts of habit into which his environment always tends to drive him. There are two kinds of environment, natural and human. Hamsun appears to think that the less you have of one and the more of the other, the better for yourself and for humanity as a whole. The city to him is primarily concentrated human environment, and as such bad. This phase of his attitude toward life almost amounts to a phobia. It must be connected with personal experiences of unusual depth and intensity. Perhaps it offers a key that may be well worth searching for. Hamsun was born in the country, of and among peasants. In such surroundings he grew up. The removal of his parents from the central inland part of Norway to the rocky northern coast meant a change of natural setting, but not a human contact. The sea must have come into his life as a revelation, and yet it plays an astonishingly small part in his work. It is always present, but always in the distance. You hear of it, but you are never taken to it.

There are interferences, and these are where Hamsun's problems arise. A person can thrive or struggle by being themselves, and in either case, it's not their fault. There are factors that significantly influence and limit the most crucial factor, which is one's own identity. These factors can generally be divided into three categories that reflect three types of relationships: (1) between a person and their broader environment; (2) between a person and the ever-present force of life we refer to as love; and (3) between a person and life as a whole, which some people call God and others leave unnamed. Hamsun's misleading focus on indirectness is evident since, while he makes us think that his work mainly concerns issues of the second category, he's actually preoccupied with those of the first. The reason for this is clear. Nothing reveals the unique qualities of a person’s nature like love. Conversely, nothing hinders a person from being themselves more than the habits that their environment tends to impose on them. There are two types of environment: natural and human. Hamsun seems to believe that having less of one and more of the other is better for both individuals and humanity as a whole. To him, the city represents a concentrated human environment, and as such, it's detrimental. This perspective on life borders on a phobia, likely stemming from personal experiences that are particularly deep and intense. Perhaps this offers a clue worth exploring. Hamsun was born in the countryside, among peasants. He grew up in that setting. When his parents moved from the central inland region of Norway to the rocky northern coast, it changed his natural surroundings but not his human relationships. The sea must have been a stunning revelation for him, yet it surprisingly plays a minor role in his work. It's always there, but it remains in the background. You hear about it, but you’re never actually taken to it.

At about fifteen, Hamsun had an experience which is rarely mentioned as part of the scant biographical material made available by his reserve concerning his own personality. He returned to the old home of his parents in the Gudbrand Valley and worked for a few months as clerk in a country store—a store just like any one of those that figure so conspicuously in almost every one of his novels. The place and the work must have made a revolutionary impression on him. It apparently aroused longings, and it probably laid the basis for resistances and resentments that later blossomed into weedlike abundance as he came in contact with real city life. There runs through his work a strange sense of sympathy for the little store on the border of the wilderness, but it is also stamped as the forerunner and panderer of the lures of the city.

At around fifteen, Hamsun had an experience that is seldom mentioned in the limited biographical information available due to his reluctance to share details about his personality. He returned to his parents' old home in the Gudbrand Valley and worked for a few months as a clerk in a local store—just like the ones that appear prominently in almost all of his novels. The place and the job must have had a profound impact on him. It seems to have stirred up desires and likely laid the groundwork for the resistance and grievances that later grew explosively as he encountered real city life. Throughout his work, there’s a peculiar sense of sympathy for the small store on the edge of the wilderness, but it's also marked as the precursor and supporter of the temptations of urban life.

As a boy of eighteen, when working in a tiny coast town as a cobbler's apprentice, he ventured upon his first literary endeavors and actually managed to get two volumes printed at his own cost. The art of writing was in his blood, exercising a call and a command that must have been felt as a pain at times, and as a consecration at other times. Books and writing were connected with the city. Perhaps the hatred that later days developed, had its roots in a thwarted passion. Even in the little community where his first scribblings reached print he must have felt himself in urban surroundings, and perhaps those first crude volumes drew upon him laughter and scorn that his sensitive soul never forgot. If something of the kind happened, the seed thus sown was nourished plentifully afterwards, when, as a young man, Hamsun pitted his ambitions against the indifference first of Christiania and then of Chicago. The result was a defeat that seemed the more bitter because it looked like punishment incurred by straying after false gods.

At eighteen, while working in a small coastal town as a cobbler's apprentice, he embarked on his first writing ventures and actually managed to get two volumes published at his own expense. Writing was in his blood, compelling him with a pull that sometimes felt like a burden and other times like a blessing. Books and writing were tied to the city. Perhaps the resentment that developed later came from a frustrated passion. Even in the small community where his initial writings were published, he must have felt a sense of urban life, and maybe those early rough volumes attracted laughter and ridicule that lingered in his sensitive heart. If that was the case, the seed planted then was well nurtured later when, as a young man, Hamsun challenged the indifference of both Christiania and Chicago. The outcome was a defeat that felt even more bitter because it seemed like a punishment for chasing after false dreams.

Others have suffered in the same way, although, being less rigidly themselves, they may not, like Hamsun, have taken a perverse pleasure in driving home the point of the agony. Others have thought and said harsh things of the cities. But no one that I can recall has equalled Hamsun in his merciless denunciation of the very principle of urbanity. The truth of it seems to be that Hamsun's pilgrimage to the bee hives where modern humanity clusters typically, was an essential violation of something within himself that mattered even more than his literary ambition to his soul's integrity. Perhaps, if I am right, he is the first genuine peasant who has risen to such artistic mastery, reaching its ultimate heights through a belated recognition of his own proper settings. Hamsun was sixty when he wrote “Growth of the Soil.” It is the first work in which he celebrates the life of the open country for its own sake, and not merely as a contrast to the artificiality and selfishness of the cities. It was written, too, after he had definitely withdrawn himself from the gathering places of the writers and the artists to give an equal share of his time and attention to the tilling of the soil that was at last his own. It is the harvest of his ultimate self-discovery.

Others have experienced the same suffering, but since they are less rigid than Hamsun, they may not have taken a perverse pleasure in emphasizing their pain. Many have voiced harsh critiques of cities. Yet, no one stands out quite like Hamsun in his brutal criticism of urban life itself. The reality is that Hamsun's journey to the bee hives where modern humanity typically gathers involved a significant breach of something within himself that was even more important than his literary ambition regarding his soul's integrity. If I’m correct, he is the first real peasant to achieve such artistic mastery, reaching its highest levels through a late realization of his own true surroundings. Hamsun was sixty when he wrote “Growth of the Soil.” It’s the first work in which he genuinely celebrates rural life for its own sake, not just as a contrast to the artificiality and selfishness found in cities. It was also written after he had completely distanced himself from the social circles of writers and artists to devote equal time and attention to cultivating the land that was finally his. It represents the culmination of his ultimate self-discovery.

The various phases of his campaign against city life are also interesting and illuminating. Early in his career as a writer he tried an open attack in full force by a couple of novels, “Shallow Soil” and “Editor Lynge”, dealing sarcastically with the literary Bohemia of the Norwegian capital. They were, on the whole, failures—artistically rather than commercially. They are among his poorest books. The attack was never repeated in that form. He retired to the country, so to speak, and tried from there to strike at what he could reach of the ever expanding, ever devouring city. After that the city, like the sea, is always found in the distance. One feels it without ever seeing it. There is fear as well as hatred in his treatment of it.

The different phases of his campaign against city life are also interesting and eye-opening. Early in his writing career, he launched an all-out attack with a couple of novels, “Shallow Soil” and “Editor Lynge,” which humorously criticized the literary Bohemia of the Norwegian capital. Overall, these works were failures—more in artistic terms than commercial ones. They are among his weakest books. He never tried that kind of attack again. Instead, he metaphorically retreated to the countryside and aimed to critique what he could perceive of the constantly growing, all-consuming city. From then on, the city, like the sea, always lingers in the background. You can sense it without ever seeing it. His portrayal contains both fear and hatred.

In the country it is represented not so much by the store, which, after all, fills an unmistakable need on the part of the rural population, as by the representatives of the various professions. For these Hamsun entertains a hostile feeling hardly less marked than that bestowed on their place of origin, whither, to his openly declared disgust, they are always longing. It does not matter whether they are ministers or actors, lawyers or doctors—they are all tarred with the same brush. Their common characteristic is their rootlessness. They have no real home, because to Hamsun a home is unthinkable apart from a space of soil possessed in continuity by successive generations. They are always despising the surroundings in which they find themselves temporarily, and their chief claim to distinction is a genuine or pretended knowledge of life on a large scale. Greatness is to them inseparably connected with crowdedness, and what they call sophistication is at bottom nothing but a wallowing in that herd instinct which takes the place of mankind's ancient antagonist in Hamsun's books. Above all, their standards of judgment are not their own.

In the countryside, it's not so much the store— which, after all, meets a clear need for the rural population— but rather the representatives of different professions. Hamsun feels a strong hostility towards them, comparable to his disdain for their place of origin, which they are always yearning for, much to his open disgust. It doesn't matter if they're ministers, actors, lawyers, or doctors—they're all seen in the same light. Their main feature is their lack of roots. They don't have a real home, because to Hamsun, a home only exists on a piece of land passed down through generations. They constantly look down on their temporary surroundings, and their primary claim to fame is either a genuine or feigned understanding of life on a grand scale. To them, greatness is tied to being in crowded places, and what they call sophistication is really just indulging in that herd mentality, which replaces humanity's age-old adversary in Hamsun's writings. Most importantly, their standards of judgment aren't their own.

From what has just been said one might conclude that the spirit of Hamsun is fundamentally unsocial. So it is, in a way, but only in so far as we have come to think of social and urban as more or less interchangeable terms. He has a social consciousness and a social passion of his own, but it is decentralized, one might say. He knows of no greater man than his own Isak of “Growth of the Soil”—a simple pioneer in whose wake new homes spring up, an inarticulate and uncouth personification of man's mastery of nature. When Hamsun speaks of Isak passing across the yearning, spring-stirred fields, “with the grain flung in fructifying waves from his reverent hands,” he pictures it deliberately in the light of a religious rite—the oldest and most significant known to man. It is as if the man who starved in Christiania and the western cities of the United States—not figuratively, but literally—had once for all conceived a respect for man's principal food that has colored all subsequent life for him and determined his own attitude toward everything by a reference to its connection or lack of connection with that substance.

From what has just been said, one might conclude that Hamsun's spirit is basically unsocial. In a way, it is, but only because we tend to think of social and urban as mostly interchangeable terms. He has his own social awareness and passion, but it's decentralized, one might say. He sees no greater man than his own Isak from “Growth of the Soil”—a simple pioneer who inspires new homes to emerge, representing inarticulate and rough mastery over nature. When Hamsun describes Isak walking across the longing, spring-thirsty fields, “with the grain flung in nourishing waves from his reverent hands,” he presents it deliberately as a religious ceremony—the oldest and most meaningful known to humanity. It’s as if the man who starved in Christiania and the western cities of the United States—not just in a figurative sense, but literally—had developed a deep respect for humanity's primary food that has influenced all his subsequent life and shaped his attitude toward everything based on its connection or lack thereof with that substance.

Taking it all in all, one may well call Hamsun old-fashioned. The virtues winning his praise and the conditions that stir his longings are not of the present day. There is in him something primitive that forms a sharp contrast to the modernity of his own style. Even in his most romantic exaggerations, as in “Hunger” and “Mysteries,” he is a realist, dealing unrelentingly with life as it appears to us. It would hardly be too much to call his method scientific. But he uses it to aim tremendous explosive charges at those human concentrations that made possible the forging of the weapons he wields so skilfully. Nor does he stop at a wish to see those concentrations scattered. The very ambitions and Utopias bred within them are anathema to his soul, that places simplicity above cleanliness in divine proximity. Characteristically we find that the one art treated with constant sympathy in his writings is that of music, which probably is the earliest and certainly the one least dependent on the herding of men in barracks. In place of what he wishes to take away he offers nothing but peace and the sense of genuine creation that comes to the man who has just garnered the harvests of his own fields into his bulging barns. He is a prophet of plenty, but he has no answer ready when we ask him what we are going to do with it after we have got it. Like a true son of the brooding North, he wishes to set us thinking, but he has no final solutions to offer.

All in all, Hamsun might be seen as old-fashioned. The values he admires and the conditions that ignite his yearnings aren't from today's world. There’s something primitive in him that sharply contrasts with the modernity of his style. Even in his most romantic exaggerations, like in “Hunger” and “Mysteries,” he remains a realist, confronting life as it is. It wouldn’t be too far-fetched to call his method scientific. However, he uses it to unleash powerful attacks on the human societies that enabled the creation of the weapons he wields so skillfully. He doesn’t just want to see those societies broken apart; the very ambitions and Utopias that arise within them are repugnant to him, as he values simplicity over cleanliness in divine proximity. Notably, the one art he treats with consistent appreciation in his writings is music, which probably is the oldest and certainly the one least reliant on herding people together. Instead of offering anything to replace what he wants to remove, he provides only peace and the feeling of true creation that comes to someone who has just gathered the harvest from his own fields into overflowing barns. He is a prophet of abundance, but he doesn’t have a solution ready when we ask what we should do with it once we have it. Like a true son of the contemplative North, he wants to provoke thought, but he has no ultimate answers to give.

EDWIN BJÖRKMAN.










PAN










I

These last few days I have been thinking and thinking of the Nordland summer, with its endless day. Sitting here thinking of that, and of a hut I lived in, and of the woods behind the hut. And writing things down, by way of passing the time; to amuse myself, no more. The time goes very slowly; I cannot get it to pass as quickly as I would, though I have nothing to sorrow for, and live as pleasantly as could be. I am well content withal, and my thirty years are no age to speak of.

These last few days, I've been thinking a lot about the Nordland summer, with its endless daylight. Sitting here reflecting on that, the cabin I lived in, and the woods behind it. I’ve been jotting things down to keep myself occupied, just to entertain myself. Time is moving slowly; I can't make it go by as fast as I'd like, even though I have nothing to be sad about and I'm living as happily as I could be. I'm quite content, and thirty years old isn’t really that old.

A few days back someone sent me two feathers. Two bird's feathers in a sheet of note-paper with a coronet, and fastened with a seal. Sent from a place a long way off; from one who need not have sent them back at all. That amused me too, those devilish green feathers.

A few days ago, someone sent me two feathers. Two bird feathers on a piece of note paper with a coronet, sealed with a wax stamp. They came from a faraway place, from someone who really didn’t have to send them back at all. That made me laugh, those wicked green feathers.

And for the rest I have no troubles, unless for a touch of gout now and again in my left foot, from an old bullet-wound, healed long since.

And for the most part, I have no issues, except for a flare-up of gout every now and then in my left foot, from an old bullet wound that healed a long time ago.

Two years ago, I remember, the time passed quickly—beyond all comparison more quickly than time now. A summer was gone before I knew. Two years ago it was, in 1855. I will write of it just to amuse myself—of something that happened to me, or something I dreamed. Now, I have forgotten many things belonging to that time, by having scarcely thought of them since. But I remember that the nights were very light. And many things seemed curious and unnatural. Twelve months to the year—but night was like day, and never a star to be seen in the sky. And the people I met were strange, and of a different nature from those I had known before; sometimes a single night was enough to make them blossom out from childhood into the full of their glory, ripe and fully grown. No witchery in this; only I had never seen the like before. No.

Two years ago, I remember, time flew by—way faster than it does now. A summer passed before I even realized it. It was two years ago, in 1855. I'm going to write about it just for fun—about something that happened to me or something I dreamed. Now, I’ve forgotten a lot of things from that time since I hardly thought about them since then. But I do remember that the nights were really bright. And many things felt odd and unnatural. Twelve months in a year—but night was like day, and there wasn’t a star in the sky. The people I met were strange and different from those I’d known before; sometimes just one night was enough for them to blossom from childhood into their full glory, ripe and fully grown. There was no magic in this; it was just that I had never seen anything like it before. No.

In a white, roomy home down by the sea I met with one who busied my thoughts for a little time. I do not always think of her now; not any more. No; I have forgotten her. But I think of all the other things: the cry of the sea-birds, my hunting in the woods, my nights, and all the warm hours of that summer. After all, it was only by the merest accident I happened to meet her; save for that, she would never have been in my thoughts for a day.

In a spacious, white house by the sea, I met someone who occupied my mind for a little while. I don’t always think about her now; not anymore. No, I’ve forgotten her. But I remember everything else: the calls of the sea birds, my adventures in the woods, my nights, and all the warm hours of that summer. After all, it was just a sheer coincidence that I met her; if not for that, she wouldn’t have crossed my mind for even a day.

From the hut where I lived, I could see a confusion of rocks and reefs and islets, and a little of the sea, and a bluish mountain peak or so; behind the hut was the forest. A huge forest it was; and I was glad and grateful beyond measure for the scent of roots and leaves, the thick smell of the fir-sap, that is like the smell of marrow. Only the forest could bring all things to calm within me; my mind was strong and at ease. Day after day I tramped over the wooded hills with Æsop at my side, and asked no more than leave to keep on going there day after day, though most of the ground was covered still with snow and soft slush. I had no company but Æsop; now it is Cora, but at that time it was Æsop, my dog that I afterwards shot.

From the hut where I lived, I could see a mix of rocks, reefs, and small islands, and a glimpse of the sea, along with a few bluish mountain peaks; behind the hut was the forest. It was a massive forest, and I was incredibly thankful for the smell of roots and leaves, the strong scent of fir sap, which reminded me of marrow. Only the forest could calm everything within me; my mind felt strong and relaxed. Day after day, I hiked over the wooded hills with Æsop by my side and asked for nothing more than the chance to keep exploring those hills, even though most of the ground was still covered in snow and slush. I had no company except Æsop; now it's Cora, but back then it was Æsop, my dog whom I later shot.

Often in the evening, when I came back to the hut after being out shooting all day, I could feel that kindly, homely feeling trickling through me from head to foot—a pleasant little inward shivering. And I would talk to Æsop about it, saying how comfortable we were. “There, now we'll get a fire going, and roast a bird on the hearth,” I would say; “what do you say to that?” And when it was done, and we had both fed, Æsop would slip away to his place behind the hearth, while I lit a pipe and lay down on the bench for a while, listening to the dead soughing of the trees. There was a slight breeze bearing down towards the hut, and I could hear quite clearly the clutter of a grouse far away on the ridge behind. Save for that, all was still.

Often in the evening, when I returned to the hut after being out hunting all day, I could feel that warm, cozy sensation flowing through me from head to toe—a nice little internal shiver. I would chat with Æsop about it, saying how comfortable we were. “Alright, let’s get a fire going and roast a bird by the hearth,” I would say; “what do you think?” Once it was done and we had both eaten, Æsop would slip away to his spot behind the hearth, while I lit a pipe and lay down on the bench for a bit, listening to the quiet rustling of the trees. There was a gentle breeze blowing towards the hut, and I could clearly hear the sounds of a grouse far away on the ridge behind. Other than that, everything was peaceful.

And many a time I fell asleep there as I lay, just as I was, fully dressed and all, and did not wake till the seabirds began calling. And then, looking out of the window, I could see the big white buildings of the trading station, the landing stage at Girilund, the store where I used to get my bread. And I would lie there a while, wondering how I came to be there, in a hut on the fringe of a forest, away up in Nordland.

And many times I fell asleep there as I lay, completely dressed and all, and didn’t wake up until the seabirds started calling. Then, looking out of the window, I could see the big white buildings of the trading station, the landing stage at Girilund, and the store where I used to get my bread. I would lie there for a while, wondering how I ended up in a hut on the edge of a forest, way up in Nordland.

Then Æsop over by the hearth would shake out his long, slender body, rattling his collar, and yawning and wagging his tail, and I would jump up, after those three or four hours of sleep, fully rested and full of joy in everything ... everything.

Then Aesop over by the hearth would stretch out his long, slender body, shaking his collar, yawning and wagging his tail, and I would jump up, after those three or four hours of sleep, feeling fully rested and filled with joy in everything... everything.

Many a night passed just that way.

Many nights went by just like that.










II

Rain and storm—'tis not such things that count. Many a time some little joy can come along on a rainy day, and make a man turn off somewhere to be alone with his happiness—stand up somewhere and look out straight ahead, laughing quietly now and again, and looking round. What is there to think of? One clear pane in a window, a ray of sunlight in the pane, the sight of a little brook, or maybe a blue strip of sky between the clouds. It needs no more than that.

Rain and storms aren’t what really matter. Often, a small bit of joy can pop up on a rainy day, making someone want to step away and be alone with their happiness—standing somewhere, gazing straight ahead, laughing softly once in a while, and taking in the surroundings. What is there to ponder? A clear pane in a window, a beam of sunlight shining through it, the view of a little stream, or perhaps a patch of blue sky peeking between the clouds. That’s all it takes.

At other times, even quite unusual happenings cannot avail to lift a man from dulness and poverty of mind; one can sit in the middle of a ballroom and be cool, indifferent, unaffected by anything. Sorrow and joy are from within oneself.

At other times, even really unusual events can't pull a person out of dullness and mental poverty; you can be in the middle of a ballroom and feel calm, indifferent, and unaffected by anything. Sadness and happiness come from within.

One day I remember now. I had gone down to the coast. The rain came on suddenly, and I slipped into an open boathouse to sit down for a while. I was humming a little, but not for any joy or pleasure, only to pass the time. Æsop was with me; he sat up listening, and I stopped humming and listened as well. Voices outside; people coming nearer. A mere chance—nothing more natural. A little party, two men and a girl, came tumbling in suddenly to where I sat, calling to one another and laughing:

One day I remember well. I had gone down to the coast. The rain started suddenly, so I slipped into an open boathouse to sit for a while. I was humming a bit, not out of joy or pleasure, just to pass the time. Æsop was with me; he sat up listening, and I stopped humming to listen as well. I heard voices outside; people coming closer. Just a coincidence—nothing out of the ordinary. A small group, two men and a girl, came tumbling in suddenly where I was sitting, calling to each other and laughing:

“Quick! Get in here till it stops!”

“Quick! Get in here until it stops!”

I got up.

I woke up.

One of the men had a white shirt front, soft, and now soaked with rain into the bargain, and all bagging down; and in that wet shirt front a diamond clasp. Long, pointed shoes he wore, too, that looked somewhat affected. I gave him good-day. It was Mack, the trader; I knew him because he was from the store where I used to get my bread. He had asked me to look in at the house any time, but I had not been there yet.

One of the guys had a white shirt front that was soft and now soaked from the rain, looking all saggy; and in that wet shirt front, there was a diamond clasp. He also wore long, pointed shoes that seemed a bit pretentious. I greeted him. It was Mack, the trader; I recognized him because he worked at the store where I used to buy my bread. He had invited me to drop by his place anytime, but I still hadn’t gone there.

“Aha, it's you, is it?” said Mack at sight of me. “We were going up to the mill, but had to turn back. Ever see such weather—what? And when are you coming up to see us at Sirilund, Lieutenant?”

“Aha, it’s you, right?” said Mack when he saw me. “We were heading up to the mill, but we had to turn back. Have you ever seen weather like this? And when are you coming to visit us at Sirilund, Lieutenant?”

He introduced the little black-bearded man who was with him; a doctor, staying down near the church.

He introduced the little guy with a black beard who was with him; a doctor staying close to the church.

The girl lifted her veil the least little bit, to her nose, and started talking to Æsop in a whisper. I noticed her jacket; I could see from the lining and the buttonholes that it had been dyed. Mack introduced me to her as well; his daughter, Edwarda.

The girl lifted her veil just a bit, to her nose, and started talking to Æsop in a whisper. I noticed her jacket; I could tell from the lining and the buttonholes that it had been dyed. Mack also introduced me to her; his daughter, Edwarda.

Edwarda gave me one glance through her veil, and went on whispering to the dog, and reading on its collar:

Edwarda gave me a quick look through her veil, then continued to whisper to the dog and read what was written on its collar:

“So you're called Æsop, are you? Doctor, who was Æsop? All I can remember is that he wrote fables. Wasn't he a Phrygian? I can't remember.”

“So your name is Æsop, huh? Doctor, who was Æsop? All I can recall is that he wrote fables. Wasn't he from Phrygia? I can't quite remember.”

A child, a schoolgirl. I looked at her—she was tall, but with no figure to speak of, about fifteen or sixteen, with long, dark hands and no gloves. Like as not she had looked up Æsop in the dictionary that afternoon, to have it ready.

A child, a schoolgirl. I looked at her—she was tall, but had no figure to mention, around fifteen or sixteen, with long, dark hands and no gloves. She probably looked up Æsop in the dictionary that afternoon, to have it ready.

Mack asked me what sport I was having. What did I shoot mostly? I could have one of his boats at any time if I wanted—only let him know. The Doctor said nothing at all. When they went off again, I noticed that the Doctor limped a little, and walked with a stick.

Mack asked me what sport I was into. What did I mostly shoot? I could take one of his boats whenever I wanted—just let him know. The Doctor didn’t say a word. When they left again, I noticed that the Doctor had a slight limp and walked with a cane.

I walked home as empty in mind as before, humming all indifferently. That meeting in the boathouse had made no difference either way to me; the one thing I remembered best of all was Mack's wet shirt front, with a diamond clasp—the diamond all wet, too, and no great brilliance about it, either.

I walked home feeling just as blank as before, humming without really thinking. That meeting in the boathouse didn’t change anything for me; the thing I remembered the most was Mack's wet shirt front, with a diamond clasp—the diamond was wet too and didn’t shine much at all.










III

There was a stone outside my hut, a tall grey stone. It looked as if it had a sort of friendly feeling towards me; as if it noticed me when I came by, and knew me again. I liked to go round that way past the stone, when I went out in the morning; it was like leaving a good friend there, who I knew would be still waiting for me when I came back.

There was a tall gray stone outside my hut. It felt almost friendly towards me, like it noticed me when I walked by and recognized me. I liked to walk past the stone every morning; it felt like leaving a good friend behind, who I knew would be there waiting for me when I returned.

Then up in the woods hunting, sometimes finding game, sometimes none...

Then up in the woods hunting, sometimes finding game, sometimes not...

Out beyond the islands, the sea lay heavily calm. Many a time I have stood and looked at it from the hills, far up above. On a calm day, the ships seemed hardly to move at all; I could see the same sail for three days, small and white, like a gull on the water. Then, perhaps, if the wind veered round, the peaks in the distance would almost disappear, and there came a storm, the south-westerly gale; a play for me to stand and watch. All things in a seething mist. Earth and sky mingled together, the sea flung up into fantastic dancing figures of men and horses and fluttering banners on the air. I stood in the shelter of an overhanging rock, thinking many things; my soul was tense. Heaven knows, I thought to myself, what it is I am watching here, and why the sea should open before my eyes. Maybe I am seeing now the inner brain of earth, how things are at work there, boiling and foaming. Æsop was restless; now and again he would thrust up his muzzle and sniff, in a troubled way, with legs quivering uneasily; when I took no notice, he lay down between my feet and stared out to sea as I was doing. And never a cry, never a word of human voice to be heard anywhere; nothing; only the heavy rush of the wind about my head. There was a reef of rocks far out, lying all apart; when the sea raged up over it the water towered like a crazy screw; nay, like a sea-god rising wet in the air, and snorting, till hair and beard stood out like a wheel about his head. Then he plunged down into the breakers once more.

Out beyond the islands, the sea was eerily calm. I've often stood on the hills above and watched it. On a quiet day, the ships barely seemed to move at all; I could spot the same small white sail for three days, like a gull resting on the water. Then, if the wind shifted, the distant peaks would almost vanish, and a storm would roll in, the south-westerly gale; it was a spectacle for me to observe. Everything was shrouded in mist. Earth and sky blended together, the sea surged into wild, dancing shapes of men, horses, and fluttering banners in the air. I sheltered under an overhanging rock, lost in thought; my mind was racing. God only knows what I was witnessing here, and why the sea seemed to unfold before my eyes. Maybe I was catching a glimpse of the Earth's core, how everything churns and bubbles beneath the surface. Æsop was restless; he would occasionally lift his muzzle and sniff anxiously, his legs trembling. When I didn't respond, he settled between my feet and gazed out to sea just like I was. Not a sound, not a single human voice could be heard; nothing but the heavy rush of wind around my head. There was a reef of rocks far out, scattered apart; when the sea crashed over it, the water spiraled up like a wild screw; no, like a sea deity rising, dripping wet into the air, snorting, with hair and beard framing his head like a wheel. Then he plunged back into the waves again.

And in the midst of the storm, a little coal-black steamer fighting its way in...

And in the middle of the storm, a small black steamer struggling to make its way in...

When I went down to the quay in the afternoon, the little coal-black steamer had come in; it was the mail-packet. Many people had gathered on the quayside to see the rare visitor; I noticed that all without exception had blue eyes, however different they might be in other ways. A young girl with a white woolen kerchief over her head stood a little apart; she had very dark hair, and the white kerchief showed up strangely against it. She looked at me curiously, at my leather suit, my gun; when I spoke to her, she was embarrassed, and turned her head away. I said:

When I went down to the dock in the afternoon, the small black steamer had just arrived; it was the mail boat. A lot of people had gathered on the dock to see this rare arrival; I noticed that everyone there, without exception, had blue eyes, no matter how different they were in other ways. A young girl with a white wool scarf over her head stood a little apart; she had very dark hair, and the white scarf contrasted oddly with it. She looked at me with curiosity, at my leather outfit, my gun; when I spoke to her, she seemed embarrassed and turned her head away. I said:

“You should always wear a white kerchief like that; it suits you well.”

“You should always wear a white scarf like that; it looks good on you.”

Just then a burly man in an Iceland jersey came up and joined her; he called her Eva. Evidently she was his daughter. I knew the burly man; he was the local smith, the blacksmith. Only a few days back he had mended the nipple of one of my guns...

Just then a big guy in an Iceland jersey came up and joined her; he called her Eva. Apparently, she was his daughter. I recognized the big guy; he was the local blacksmith. Just a few days ago, he had fixed the nipple of one of my guns...

And rain and wind did their work, and thawed away the snow. For some days a cheerless cold hovered over the earth; rotten branches snapped, and the crows gathered in flocks, complaining. But it was not for long; the sun was near, and one day it rose up behind the forest.

And the rain and wind did their job, melting the snow. For a few days, a gloomy cold lingered over the land; decaying branches broke apart, and crows gathered in groups, cawing. But it didn’t last long; the sun was close by, and one day it rose up behind the forest.

It sends a strip of sweetness through me from head to foot when the sun comes up; I shoulder my gun with quiet delight.

It sends a wave of sweetness through me from head to toe when the sun rises; I grab my gun with quiet joy.










IV

I was never short of game those days, but shot all I cared to—a hare, a grouse, a ptarmigan—and when I happened to be down near the shore and came within range of some seabird or other, I shot it too. It was a pleasant time; the days grew longer and the air clearer; I packed up things for a couple of days and set off up into the hills, up to the mountain peaks. I met reindeer Lapps, and they gave me cheese—rich little cheeses tasting of herbs. I went up that way more than once. Then, going home again, I always shot some bird or other to put in my bag. I sat down and put Æsop on the lead. Miles below me was the sea; the mountainsides were wet and black with the water running down them, dripping and trickling always with the same little sound. That little sound of the water far up on the hills has shortened many an hour for me when I sat looking about. Here, I thought to myself, is a little endless song trickling away all to itself, and no one ever hears it, and no one ever thinks of it, and still it trickles on nevertheless, to itself, all the time, all the time! And I felt that the mountains were no longer quite deserted, as long as I could hear that little trickling song. Now and again something would happen: a clap of thunder shaking the earth, a mass of rock slipping loose and rushing down towards the sea, leaving a trail of smoking dust behind. Æsop turned his nose to the wind at once, sniffing in surprise at the smell of burning that he could not understand. When the melting of the snow had made rifts in the hillside, a shot, or even a sharp cry, was enough to loosen a great block and send it tumbling down...

I was never short of game back then, but I shot all I wanted—a hare, a grouse, a ptarmigan—and whenever I was near the shore and spotted some seabird, I shot that too. It was a great time; the days got longer and the air clearer. I packed up for a couple of days and headed into the hills, up to the mountain peaks. I met reindeer herders, and they gave me rich little cheeses that tasted like herbs. I went that way more than once. Then, on my way home, I always shot some bird or another to add to my bag. I settled down and put Æsop on the lead. Miles below me was the sea; the mountainsides were wet and black from the water running down them, always dripping and trickling with that same little sound. That little sound of the water high up in the hills has made many hours pass quickly for me when I was just looking around. Here, I thought, is a little endless song trickling on its own, and no one ever hears it, and no one ever thinks about it, but it keeps on trickling, all the time, all the time! And I felt that the mountains were no longer completely deserted as long as I could hear that little trickling song. Occasionally, something would happen: a clap of thunder shaking the ground, a chunk of rock breaking free and sliding down toward the sea, leaving a trail of smoky dust behind. Æsop immediately turned his nose to the wind, sniffing in surprise at the unfamiliar smell of burning. When the snow melted and created gaps in the hillside, a single shot or even a sharp cry could be enough to dislodge a large rock and send it tumbling down...

An hour might pass, or perhaps more—the time went so quickly. I let Æsop loose, slung my bag over the other shoulder, and set off towards home. It was getting late. Lower down in the forest, I came unfailingly upon my old, well-known path, a narrow ribbon of a path, with the strangest bends and turns. I followed each one of them, taking my time—there was no hurry. No one waiting for me at home. Free as a lord, a ruler, I could ramble about there in the peaceful woods, just as idly as I pleased. All the birds were silent; only the grouse was calling far away—it was always calling.

An hour might have passed, or maybe more—the time flew by. I let Æsop off the leash, tossed my bag over the other shoulder, and headed home. It was getting late. Lower down in the forest, I came to my familiar path, a narrow track with the weirdest twists and turns. I took my time following each one—there was no rush. No one was waiting for me at home. Free as a bird, like a ruler, I could wander through the calm woods, just as leisurely as I wanted. All the birds were quiet; only the grouse was calling in the distance—it was always calling.

I came out of the wood and saw two figures ahead, two persons moving. I came up with them. One was Edwarda, and I recognized her, and gave a greeting; the Doctor was with her. I had to show them my gun; they looked at my compass, my bag; I invited them to my hut, and they promised to come some day.

I came out of the woods and saw two people ahead, moving towards me. I approached them. One was Edwarda, and I recognized her and greeted her; the Doctor was with her. I had to show them my gun; they looked at my compass and my bag. I invited them to my hut, and they promised to visit someday.

It was evening now. I went home and lit a fire, roasted a bird, and had a meal. To-morrow there would be another day...

It was evening now. I went home, started a fire, roasted a bird, and had a meal. Tomorrow would be another day...

All things quiet and still. I lay that evening looking out the window. There was a fairy glimmer at that hour over wood and field; the sun had gone down, and dyed the horizon with a rich red light that stood there still as oil. The sky all open and clean; I stared into that clear sea, and it seemed as if I were lying face to face with the uttermost depth of the world; my heart beating tensely against it, and at home there. God knows, I thought to myself, God knows why the sky is dressed in gold and mauve to-night, if there is not some festival going on up there in the world, some great feast with music from the stars, and boats gliding along river ways. It looks so!—And I closed my eyes, and followed the boats, and thoughts and thoughts floated through my mind...

All was quiet and still. That evening, I lay looking out the window. There was a fairy glimmer at that hour over the woods and fields; the sun had set, painting the horizon with a deep red light that hung there still like oil. The sky was open and clear; I stared into that clear expanse, and it felt as if I were face to face with the deepest part of the world; my heart beating strongly against it, and feeling at home there. God knows, I thought, God knows why the sky is dressed in gold and mauve tonight, if there isn’t some celebration happening up there in the world, some grand feast with music from the stars and boats gliding along the rivers. It looks like it!—And I closed my eyes, following the boats as thoughts and thoughts floated through my mind...

So more than one day passed.

So more than one day went by.

I wandered about, noting how the snow turned to water, how the ice loosed its hold. Many a day I did not even fire a shot, when I had food enough in the hut—only wandered about in my freedom, and let the time pass. Whichever way I turned, there was always just as much to see and hear—all things changing a little every day. Even the osier thickets and the juniper stood waiting for the spring. One day I went out to the mill; it was still icebound, but the earth around it had been trampled through many and many a year, showing how men and more men had come that way with sacks of corn on their shoulders, to be ground. It was like walking among human beings to go there; and there were many dates and letters cut in the walls.

I wandered around, noticing how the snow melted into water and how the ice let go. There were many days when I didn’t even take a shot, since I had enough food in the hut—I just roamed freely and let time pass. No matter which way I turned, there was always something to see and hear—everything changing just a little every day. Even the willow thickets and the juniper were waiting for spring. One day I went to the mill; it was still frozen, but the ground around it showed signs of many years of foot traffic, revealing how countless people had come this way with sacks of corn on their shoulders to get it ground. It felt like being among other people to be there; and I saw many initials and letters carved into the walls.

Well, well...

Well, well...










V

Shall I write more? No, no. Only a little for my own amusement's sake, and because it passes the time for me to tell of how the spring came two years back, and how everything looked then. Earth and sea began to smell a little; there was a sweetish, rotting smell from the dead leaves in the wood, and the magpies flew with twigs in their beaks, building their nests. A couple of days more, and the brooks began to swell and foam; here and there a butterfly was to be seen, and the fishermen came home from their stations. The trader's two boats came in laden deep with fish, and anchored off the drying grounds; there was life and commotion all of a sudden out on the biggest of the islands, where the fish were to be spread on the rocks to dry. I could see it all from my window.

Shall I write more? No, no. Just a little for my own enjoyment, and because it passes the time to share how spring arrived two years ago, and how everything looked back then. The earth and sea started to smell a bit; there was a sweet, decaying scent from the dead leaves in the woods, and the magpies flew around with twigs in their beaks, building their nests. A couple of days later, the brooks began to swell and foam; here and there, a butterfly could be spotted, and the fishermen returned from their locations. The trader's two boats came in heavily loaded with fish and anchored off the drying grounds; there was suddenly a lot of activity on the largest of the islands, where the fish were spread out on the rocks to dry. I could see it all from my window.

But no noise reached the hut; I was alone, and remained so. Now and again someone would pass. I saw Eva, the blacksmith's girl; she had got a couple of freckles on her nose.

But no noise reached the hut; I was alone, and stayed that way. Every now and then, someone would walk by. I saw Eva, the blacksmith's daughter; she had a couple of freckles on her nose.

“Where are you going?” I asked.

“Where are you headed?” I asked.

“Out for firewood,” she answered quietly. She had a rope in her hand to carry the wood, and her white kerchief on her head. I stood watching her, but she did not turn round.

“I'm just out getting firewood,” she replied softly. She had a rope in her hand to carry the wood, and a white kerchief on her head. I stood there watching her, but she didn’t look back.

After that I saw no one for days.

After that, I didn’t see anyone for days.

The spring was urging, and the forest listened; it was a great delight to watch the thrushes sitting in the tree-tops staring at the sun and crying; sometimes I would get up as early as two in the morning, just for a share of the joy that went out from bird and beast at sunrise.

The spring was calling, and the forest paid attention; it was a real joy to see the thrushes perched in the treetops, gazing at the sun and singing; sometimes I would wake up as early as two in the morning, just to experience the happiness that spread from the birds and animals at sunrise.

The spring had reached me too, maybe, and my blood beat at times as if it were footsteps. I sat in the hut, and thought of overhauling my fishing rods and lines and gear, but moved never a finger to any work at all, for a glad, mysterious restlessness that was in and out of my heart all the while. Then suddenly Æsop sprang up, stood and stiffened, and gave a short bark. Someone coming to the hut! I pulled off my cap quickly, and heard Edwarda's voice already at the door. Kindly and without ceremony she and the Doctor had come to pay me a visit, as they had said.

Spring had come to me, too, and my blood pulsed at times like footsteps. I sat in the hut, thinking about checking my fishing rods, lines, and gear, but I didn’t lift a finger to do any work because of a joyful, mysterious restlessness that filled my heart. Then suddenly Æsop jumped up, stood rigid, and let out a short bark. Someone was coming to the hut! I quickly took off my cap and heard Edwarda's voice at the door. She and the Doctor had kindly and informally come to visit me, just as they said they would.

“Yes,” I heard her say, “he is at home.” And she stepped forward, and gave me her hand in her simple girlish way. “We were here yesterday, but you were out,” she said.

“Yes,” I heard her say, “he’s at home.” Then she stepped forward and offered me her hand in her straightforward, girlish manner. “We were here yesterday, but you weren’t home,” she said.

She sat down on the rug over my wooden bedstead and looked round the hut; the Doctor sat down beside me on the long bench. We talked, chatted away at ease; I told them things, such as what kinds of animals there were in the woods, and what game I could not shoot because of the closed season. It was the closed season for grouse just now.

She sat down on the rug over my wooden bed and looked around the hut; the Doctor sat down beside me on the long bench. We talked, chatting comfortably; I shared things with them, like what types of animals were in the woods and what game I couldn’t hunt because it was the closed season. Right now, it was the closed season for grouse.

The Doctor did not say much this time either, but catching sight of my powder-horn, with a figure of Pan carved on it, he started to explain the myth of Pan.

The Doctor didn’t say much this time either, but when he spotted my powder-horn, which had a carving of Pan on it, he began to explain the myth of Pan.

“But,” said Edwarda suddenly, “what do you live on when it's closed season for all game?”

“But,” Edwarda suddenly asked, “what do you survive on when it's the off-season for all hunting?”

“Fish,” I said. “Fish mostly. But there's always something to eat.”

“Fish,” I said. “Mostly fish. But there’s always something to eat.”

“But you might come up to us for your meals,” she said. “There was an Englishman here last year—he had taken the hut—and he often came to us for meals.”

“But you could come to us for your meals,” she said. “There was an Englishman here last year—he had rented the hut—and he often came to us for meals.”

Edwarda looked at me and I at her. I felt at the moment something touching my heart like a little fleeting welcome. It must have been the spring, and the bright day; I have thought it over since. Also, I admired the curve of her eyebrows.

Edwarda looked at me, and I looked back at her. At that moment, I felt something touch my heart like a brief, warm greeting. It must have been the spring and the bright day; I've reflected on it since. I also admired the shape of her eyebrows.

She said something about my place; how I had arranged things in the hut. I had hung up skins of several sorts on the walls, and birds' wings; it looked like a shaggy den on the inside. She liked it. “Yes, a den,” she said.

She mentioned something about my place and how I had set things up in the hut. I had hung various skins on the walls and birds' wings; it looked like a messy den inside. She liked it. “Yeah, a den,” she said.

I had nothing to offer my visitors that they would care about; I thought of it, and would have roasted a bird for them, just for amusement—let them eat it hunter's fashion, with their fingers. It might amuse them.

I had nothing to offer my visitors that they would actually care about; I thought about it and considered roasting a bird for them, just for fun—let them eat it like hunters, with their fingers. It might entertain them.

And I cooked the bird.

And I cooked the turkey.

Edwarda told about the Englishman. An old man, an eccentric, who talked aloud to himself. He was a Roman Catholic, and always carried a little prayer-book, with red and black letters, about with him wherever he went.

Edwarda talked about the Englishman. He was an old man, eccentric, who spoke out loud to himself. He was a Roman Catholic and always carried a small prayer book with red and black letters with him wherever he went.

“Was he an Irishman then?” asked the Doctor.

“Was he an Irishman then?” the Doctor asked.

“An Irishman...?”

“An Irish person...?”

“Yes—since he was a Roman Catholic.”

“Yes—because he was a Roman Catholic.”

Edwarda blushed, and stammered and looked away.

Edwarda blushed, stammered, and looked away.

“Well, yes, perhaps he was an Irishman.”

“Well, yes, maybe he was an Irishman.”

After that she lost her liveliness. I felt sorry for her, and tried to put matters straight again. I said:

After that, she lost her energy. I felt bad for her and tried to fix things. I said:

“No, of course you are right: he was an Englishman. Irishmen don't go travelling about in Norway.”

“No, of course you’re right: he was English. Irish people don’t travel around in Norway.”

We agreed to row over one day and see the fish-drying grounds...

We decided to row over one day and check out the fish-drying areas...

When I had seen my visitors a few steps on their way, I walked home again and sat down to work at my fishing gear. My hand-net had been hung from a nail by the door, and several of the meshes were damaged by rust; I sharpened up some hooks, knotted them to lengths of line, and looked to the other nets. How hard it seemed to do any work at all to-day! Thoughts that had nothing to do with the business in hand kept coming and going; it occurred to me that I had done wrong in letting Edwarda sit on the bed all the time, instead of offering her a seat on the bench. I saw before me suddenly her brown face and neck; she had fastened her apron a little low down in front, to be long-waisted, as was the fashion; the girlish contour of her thumb affected me tenderly, and the little wrinkles above the knuckle were full of kindliness. Her mouth was large and rich.

When I had seen my visitors a few steps on their way, I walked back home and sat down to work on my fishing gear. I had hung my hand-net from a nail by the door, and several of the meshes were rusted; I sharpened some hooks, tied them to lengths of line, and checked the other nets. It felt like such a struggle to do any work today! Thoughts unrelated to what I was doing kept popping in and out of my mind; I realized I had made a mistake by letting Edwarda sit on the bed the whole time instead of offering her a seat on the bench. Suddenly, I could picture her brown face and neck; she had pinned her apron a bit too low in front to be long-waisted, as was the style; the youthful shape of her thumb touched me tenderly, and the small wrinkles above the knuckle were filled with warmth. Her mouth was large and inviting.

I rose up and opened the door and looked out. I could hear nothing, and indeed there was nothing to listen for. I closed the door again; Æsop came up from his resting-place and noticed that I was restless about something. Then it struck me that I might run after Edwarda and ask her for a little silk thread to mend my net with. It would not be any pretence—I could take down the net and show her where the meshes were spoiled by rust. I was already outside the door when I remembered that I had silk thread myself in my fly-book; more indeed than I wanted. And I went back slowly, discouraged—to think that I had silk thread myself.

I got up, opened the door, and looked outside. I couldn't hear anything, and there really wasn’t anything to listen for. I closed the door again; Æsop came over from his resting spot and noticed that I was feeling uneasy about something. Then, it hit me that I could go after Edwarda and ask her for a bit of silk thread to fix my net. It wouldn’t be a false excuse—I could take down the net and show her where the holes were damaged by rust. I was already outside when I remembered that I had silk thread in my fly-book; actually, more than I needed. So I slowly went back, feeling discouraged—thinking about how I had silk thread myself.

A breath of something strange met me as I entered the hut again; it seemed as if I were no longer alone there.

A strange feeling hit me when I walked back into the hut; it felt like I wasn’t alone anymore.










VI

A man asked me if I had given up shooting; he had not heard me fire a shot up in the hills, though he had been out fishing for two days. No, I had shot nothing; I had stayed at home in the hut until I had no more food in the place.

A man asked me if I had stopped shooting; he hadn't heard me fire a shot up in the hills, even though he had been out fishing for two days. No, I hadn't shot anything; I had stayed at the hut until I ran out of food.

On the third day I went out with my gun. The woods were getting green; there was a smell of earth and trees. The young grass was already springing up from the frozen moss. I was in a thoughtful mood, and sat down several times. For three days I had not seen a soul except the one fisherman I had met the day before. I thought to myself, “Perhaps I may meet someone this evening on the way home, at the edge of the wood, where I met the Doctor and Edwarda before. Perhaps they may be going for a walk that way again—perhaps, perhaps not.” But why should I think of those two in particular? I shot a couple of ptarmigan, and cooked one of them at once; then I tied up the dog.

On the third day, I went out with my gun. The woods were turning green; there was a smell of earth and trees. The young grass was already pushing through the frozen moss. I was feeling reflective and sat down several times. For three days, I hadn’t seen anyone except the fisherman I had met the day before. I thought to myself, “Maybe I’ll run into someone this evening on the way home, at the edge of the woods, where I saw the Doctor and Edwarda before. Maybe they’re taking a walk that way again—maybe yes, maybe no.” But why was I thinking of those two in particular? I shot a couple of ptarmigan and cooked one of them right away; then I tied up the dog.

I lay down on the dry ground to eat. The earth was quiet—only a little breath of wind and the sound of a bird here and there. I lay and watched the branches waving gently in the breeze; the little wind was at its work, carrying pollen from branch to branch and filling every innocent bloom; all the forest seemed filled with delight. A green worm thing, a caterpillar, dragged itself end by end along a branch, dragging along unceasingly, as if it could not rest. It saw hardly anything, for all it had eyes; often it stood straight up in the air, feeling about for something to take hold of; it looked like a stump of green thread sewing a seam with long stitches along the branch. By evening, perhaps, it would have reached its goal.

I lay down on the dry ground to eat. The earth was quiet—just a little breeze and the occasional sound of a bird. I lay there and watched the branches swaying gently in the wind; the little breeze was busy carrying pollen from branch to branch and filling every innocent bloom; the whole forest felt alive with joy. A green caterpillar crawled along a branch, moving slowly as if it could never rest. It hardly saw anything, despite having eyes; often it stood up straight, feeling around for something to grasp; it looked like a piece of green thread stitching a seam with long stitches along the branch. By evening, it might reach its destination.

Quiet as ever. I get up and move on, sit down and get up again. It is about four o'clock; about six I can start for home, and see if I happen to meet anyone. Two hours to wait; a little restless already, I brush the dust and heather from my clothes. I know the places I pass by, trees and stones stand there as before in their solitude; the leaves rustle underfoot as I walk. The monotonous breathing and the familiar trees and stones mean much to me; I am filled with a strange thankfulness; everything seems well disposed towards me, mingles with my being; I love it all. I pick up a little dry twig and hold it in my hand and sit looking at it, and think my own thoughts; the twig is almost rotten, its poor bark touches me, pity fills my heart. And when I get up again, I do not throw the twig far away, but lay it down, and stand liking it; at last I look at it once more with wet eyes before I go away and leave it there.

Quiet as ever. I get up and move around, sit down and get up again. It's about four o'clock; I can start heading home around six and see if I might run into anyone. Two hours to wait; feeling a bit restless already, I brush the dust and heather off my clothes. I know the places I pass by; the trees and stones stand there as they always have in their solitude; the leaves crunch under my feet as I walk. The steady rhythm of my breathing and the familiar trees and stones mean a lot to me; I feel an odd sense of gratitude; everything seems to be in harmony with me, becoming part of who I am; I love it all. I pick up a little dry twig and hold it in my hand, sitting and looking at it, lost in my thoughts; the twig is almost rotten, and its sad bark touches me, filling my heart with pity. When I get up again, I don't throw the twig far away but place it down gently, standing there fondly. Finally, I take one last look at it with teary eyes before I leave it behind.

Five o'clock. The sun tells me false time today; I have been walking westward the whole day, and come perhaps half an hour ahead of my sun marks at the hut. I am quite aware of all this, but none the less there is an hour yet before six o'clock, so I get up again and go on a little. And the leaves rustle under foot. An hour goes that way.

Five o'clock. The sun is giving me the wrong time today; I've been walking west all day and I'm maybe half an hour ahead of where the sun says I should be back at the hut. I know all this, but still, there’s an hour left before six, so I get up again and move on a bit more. The leaves crunch beneath my feet. That takes another hour.

I look down at the little stream and the little mill that has been icebound all the winter, and I stop. The mill is working; the noise of it wakes me, and I stop suddenly, there and then. “I have stayed out too long,” I say aloud. A pang goes through me; I turn at once and begin walking homewards, but all the time I know I have stayed out too long. I walk faster, then run; Æsop understands there is something the matter, and pulls at the leash, drags me along, sniffs at the ground, and is all haste. The dry leaves crackle about us.

I look down at the little stream and the small mill that has been frozen all winter, and I stop. The mill is operating; its noise wakes me, and I suddenly come to a halt right there. “I’ve been out too long,” I say out loud. A wave of anxiety hits me; I immediately turn around and start walking home, but deep down I know I have indeed been out too long. I pick up my pace, then break into a run; Æsop senses that something is wrong and tugs on the leash, pulling me along, sniffing the ground, and in a hurry. The dry leaves crunch under our feet.

But when we come to the edge of the wood there was no one there. No, all was quiet; there was no one there.

But when we reached the edge of the woods, there was no one around. No, everything was quiet; there was no one there.

“There is no one here,” I said to myself. And yet it was no worse than I had expected.

“There’s no one here,” I told myself. And still, it was no better or worse than I had anticipated.

I did not stay long, but walked on, drawn by all my thoughts, passed by my hut, and went down to Sirilund with Æsop and my bag and gun—with all my belongings.

I didn’t stick around for long, but kept walking, caught up in my thoughts, passed my hut, and went down to Sirilund with Æsop, my bag, and my gun—taking all my stuff with me.

Herr Mack received me with the greatest friendliness, and asked me to stay to supper.

Herr Mack welcomed me warmly and asked me to stay for dinner.










VII

I fancy I can read a little in the souls of those about me—but perhaps it is not so. Oh, when my good days come, I feel as if I could see far into others' souls, though I am no great or clever head. We sit in a room, some men, some women, and I, and I seem to see what is passing within them, and what they think of me. I find something in every swift little change of light in their eyes; sometimes the blood rises to their cheeks and reddens them; at other times they pretend to be looking another way, and yet they watch me covertly from the side. There I sit, marking all this, and no one dreams that I see through every soul. For years past I have felt that I could read the souls of all I met. But perhaps it is not so...

I think I can catch glimpses of the souls of the people around me—but maybe that’s not true. Oh, when I have good days, it feels like I can see deep into others' souls, even though I'm not particularly smart or insightful. We sit together in a room, some men and women, and I feel like I can perceive what's going on inside them and what they think of me. I notice something in every quick change of light in their eyes; sometimes their cheeks flush with color, and other times they pretend to look elsewhere, but they’re actually watching me out of the corner of their eye. There I sit, observing all of this, and no one suspects that I see through everyone. For years, I’ve sensed that I can read the souls of everyone I encounter. But maybe that’s not true...

I stayed at Herr Mack's house all that evening. I might have gone off again at once—it did not interest me to stay sitting there—but had I not come because all my thoughts were drawing me that way? And how could I go again at once? We played whist and drank toddy after supper; I sat with my back turned to the rest of the room, and my head bent down; behind me Edwarda went in and out. The Doctor had gone home.

I stayed at Herr Mack's house all evening. I could have left right away—it didn’t interest me to sit there—but wasn’t I there because all my thoughts were pulling me that way? And how could I leave immediately? We played whist and drank toddy after dinner; I sat with my back to the rest of the room, my head down; behind me, Edwarda came in and out. The Doctor had gone home.

Herr Mack showed me the design of his new lamps—the first paraffin lamps to be seen so far north. They were splendid things, with a heavy leaden base, and he lit them himself every evening—to prevent any accident. He spoke once or twice of his grandfather, the Consul.

Herr Mack showed me the design of his new lamps—the first paraffin lamps to be seen this far north. They were amazing, with a heavy lead base, and he lit them himself every evening to avoid any accidents. He mentioned his grandfather, the Consul, a couple of times.

“This brooch was given to my grandfather, Consul Mack, by Carl Johan with his own hands,” he said, pointing one finger at the diamond in his shirt. His wife was dead; he showed me a painted portrait of her in one of the other rooms—a distinguished looking woman with a lace cap and a winsome smile. In the same room, also, there was a bookcase, and some old French books, no less, that might have been an heirloom. The bindings were rich and gilded, and many owners had marked their names in them. Among the books were several educational works; Herr Mack was a man of some intelligence.

“This brooch was given to my grandfather, Consul Mack, by Carl Johan in person,” he said, pointing to the diamond on his shirt. His wife had passed away; he showed me a painted portrait of her in one of the other rooms—a distinguished-looking woman with a lace cap and a charming smile. In the same room, there was also a bookcase filled with some old French books that might have been a family heirloom. The bindings were rich and gilded, and many previous owners had written their names in them. Among the books were several educational works; Herr Mack was a man of considerable intelligence.

His two assistants from the store were called in to make up the party at whist. They played slowly and doubtfully, counted carefully, and made mistakes all the same. Edwarda helped one of them with his hand.

His two assistants from the store were called in to round out the party for whist. They played slowly and hesitantly, counted carefully, and still made mistakes. Edwarda assisted one of them with his hand.

I upset my glass, and felt ashamed, and stood up.

I knocked over my glass, felt embarrassed, and got up.

“There—I have upset my glass,” I said.

“There—I’ve knocked over my glass,” I said.

Edwarda burst out laughing, and answered:

Edwarda laughed out loud and replied:

“Well, we can see that.”

“Well, we get that.”

Everyone assured me laughingly that it did not matter. They gave me a towel to wipe myself with, and we went on with the game. Soon it was eleven o'clock.

Everyone jokingly assured me that it didn't matter. They handed me a towel to dry off, and we continued with the game. Before long, it was eleven o'clock.

I felt a vague displeasure at Edwarda's laugh. I looked at her, and found that her face had become insignificant, hardly even pretty. At last Herr Mack broke off the game, saying that his assistants must go to bed; then he leaned back on the sofa and began talking about putting up a sign in front of his place. He asked my advice about it. What colour did I think would be best? I was not interested, and answered “black,” without thinking at all. And Herr Mack at once agreed:

I felt a subtle annoyance at Edwarda's laugh. I looked at her and realized that her face had become unremarkable, barely even attractive. Finally, Herr Mack stopped the game, saying that his assistants needed to go to bed; then he leaned back on the couch and started discussing putting up a sign outside his place. He asked for my opinion on it. What color did I think would be best? I wasn't really interested and replied “black,” without giving it any thought. And Herr Mack immediately agreed:

“Black, yes—exactly what I had been thinking myself. 'Salt and barrels' in heavy black letters—that ought to look as nice as anything... Edwarda, isn't it time you were going to bed?”

“Black, yes—exactly what I was thinking too. 'Salt and barrels' in bold black letters—that should look as good as anything... Edwarda, don't you think it's time for you to go to bed?”

Edwarda rose, shook hands with us both, said good-night, and left the room. We sat on. We talked of the railway that had been finished last year, and of the first telegraph line. “Wonder when we shall have the telegraph up here.”

Edwarda got up, shook hands with both of us, said goodnight, and left the room. We stayed seated. We talked about the railway that had been completed last year and the first telegraph line. “I wonder when we’ll get the telegraph up here.”

Pause.

Pause.

“It's like this,” said Herr Mack. “Time goes on, and here am I, six-and-forty, and hair and beard gone grey. You might see me in the daytime and say I was a young man, but when the evening comes along, and I'm all alone, I feel it a good deal. I sit here mostly playing patience. It works out all right as a rule, if you fudge a little. Haha!”

“Here’s the thing,” said Herr Mack. “Time keeps passing, and here I am, forty-six, with grey hair and beard. You might see me during the day and think I’m a young guy, but when evening comes and I’m all by myself, I really feel it. I mostly sit here playing card games. It usually goes well if you cheat a bit. Haha!”

“If you fudge a little?” I asked.

“If you bend the truth a bit?” I asked.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

I felt as if I could read in his eyes...

I felt like I could read his eyes...

He got up from his seat, walked over to the window, and looked out; he stooped a little, and the back of his neck was hairy. I rose in my turn. He looked round and walked towards me in his long, pointed shoes, stuck both thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, waved his arms a little, as if they were wings, and smiled. Then he offered me his boat again if ever I wanted one, and held out his hand.

He got up from his seat, walked over to the window, and looked out; he bent down a bit, and the back of his neck was hairy. I got up too. He turned around and walked toward me in his long, pointed shoes, stuck his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, waved his arms a bit like they were wings, and smiled. Then he offered me his boat again if I ever wanted one and held out his hand.

“Wait a minute—I'll go with you,” he said, and blew out the lamps. “Yes, yes, I feel like a little walk. It's not so late.”

“Hold on—I'm coming with you,” he said, and turned off the lamps. “Yeah, yeah, I could use a short walk. It's not that late.”

We went out.

We went out.

He pointed up the road towards the blacksmith's and said:

He pointed up the road towards the blacksmith's and said:

“This way—it's the shortest.”

“It's the quickest route.”

“No,” I said. “Round by the quay is the shortest way.”

“No,” I said. “Going around the quay is the quickest way.”

We argued the point a little, and did not agree. I was convinced that I was right, and could not understand why he insisted. At last he suggested that we should each go his own way; the one who got there first could wait at the hut.

We debated the issue for a bit and didn’t see eye to eye. I was sure I was right and couldn't grasp why he kept insisting. Finally, he proposed that we each go our separate ways; the one who arrived first could wait at the hut.

We set off, and he was soon lost to sight in the wood.

We set out, and he quickly disappeared into the woods.

I walked at my usual pace, and reckoned to be there a good five minutes ahead. But when I got to the hut he was there already. He called out as I came up:

I walked at my usual speed and figured I’d arrive a good five minutes early. But when I reached the hut, he was already there. He called out as I approached:

“What did I say? I always go this way—it is the shortest.”

“What did I say? I always take this route—it is the quickest.”

I looked at him in surprise; he was not heated, and did not appear to have been running. He did not stay now, but said good-night in a friendly way, and went back the way he had come.

I looked at him in surprise; he wasn't out of breath and didn't seem to have been running. He didn't stick around, but said goodnight in a friendly manner and headed back the way he had come.

I stood there and thought to myself: This is strange! I ought to be some judge of distance, and I've walked both those ways several times. My good man, you've been fudging again. Was the whole thing a pretence?

I stood there and thought to myself: This is weird! I should have a good sense of distance, and I've walked both those routes several times. Come on, you've been bluffing again. Was this all just an act?

I saw his back as he disappeared into the wood again.

I saw his back as he walked into the woods again.

Next moment I started off in track of him, going quickly and cautiously; I could see him wiping his face all the way, and I was not so sure now that he had not been running before. I walked very slowly now, and watched him carefully; he stopped at the blacksmith's. I stepped into hiding, and saw the door open, and Herr Mack enter the house.

Next moment, I started following him, moving quickly but carefully; I could see him wiping his face the whole time, and I wasn't so sure now that he hadn't been running before. I walked slowly now and watched him closely; he stopped at the blacksmith's. I stepped into hiding and saw the door open and Herr Mack go inside the house.

It was one o'clock; I could tell by the look of the sea and the grass.

It was one o'clock; I could tell by how the sea and the grass looked.










VIII

A few days passed as best they could; my only friend was the forest and the great loneliness. Dear God! I had never before known what it was to be so alone as on the first of those days. It was full spring now; I had found wintergreen and milfoil already, and the chaffinches had come (I knew all the birds). Now and again I took a couple of coins from my pocket and rattled them, to break the loneliness. I thought to myself: “What if Diderik and Iselin were to appear!”

A few days went by as best they could; my only companion was the forest and the overwhelming solitude. Dear God! I had never felt so alone as I did on those first few days. It was full spring now; I had already found wintergreen and milfoil, and the chaffinches had arrived (I knew all the birds). Occasionally, I would take a couple of coins from my pocket and shake them to disrupt the silence. I thought to myself, “What if Diderik and Iselin showed up?”

Night was coming on again; the sun just dipped into the sea and rose again, red, refreshed, as if it had been down to drink. I could feel more strangely on those nights than anyone would believe. Was Pan himself there, sitting in a tree, watching me to see what I might do? Was his belly open, and he sitting there bent over as if drinking from his own belly? But all that he did only that he might look up under his brows and watch me; and the whole tree shook with his silent laughter when he saw how all my thoughts were running away with me. There was a rustling everywhere in the woods, beasts sniffing, birds calling one to another; their signals filled the air. And it was flying year for the Maybug; its humming mingled with the buzz of the night moths, sounded like a whispering here and a whispering there, all about in the woods. So much there was to hear! For three nights I did not sleep; I thought of Diderik and Iselin.

Night was falling again; the sun had just dipped below the sea and rose up again, red and rejuvenated, as if it had gone down to take a drink. I felt more strangely on those nights than anyone would believe. Was Pan himself there, sitting in a tree, watching to see what I might do? Was his belly open, and was he sitting there bent over as if drinking from his own belly? But all he did was look up under his brows and watch me, and the whole tree shook with his silent laughter when he saw how my thoughts were racing away. There was rustling everywhere in the woods, animals sniffing, birds calling to each other; their signals filled the air. And it was the flight season for the Maybug; its humming blended with the buzz of the night moths, sounding like whispers here and there, all around in the woods. There was so much to hear! I went three nights without sleep; I thought about Diderik and Iselin.

“See now,” I thought, “they might come.” And Iselin would lead Diderik away to a tree and say:

“Look now,” I thought, “they could show up.” And Iselin would take Diderik to a tree and say:

“Stand here, Diderik, and keep guard; keep watch; I will let this huntsman tie my shoestring.”

“Stand here, Diderik, and keep watch; I’ll let this hunter tie my shoelaces.”

And the huntsman is myself, and she will give me a glance of her eyes that I may understand. And when she comes, my heart knows all, and no longer beats like a heart, but rings as a bell. I lay my hand on her.

And I am the huntsman, and she will give me a look that I can interpret. When she arrives, my heart knows everything, and it doesn’t beat like a normal heart anymore, it rings like a bell. I place my hand on her.

“Tie my shoe-string,” she says, with flushed cheeks. ...

“Tie my shoe-string,” she says, with flushed cheeks. ...

The sun dips down into the sea and rises again, red and refreshed, as if it had been to drink. And the air is full of whisperings.

The sun sets in the ocean and comes up again, red and refreshed, as if it had just taken a drink. And the air is filled with whispers.

An hour after, she speaks, close to my mouth:

An hour later, she whispers near my lips:

“Now I must leave you.”

"Now I have to go."

And she turns and waves her hand to me as she goes, and her face is flushed still; her face is tender and full of delight. And again she turns and waves to me.

And she turns and waves her hand at me as she leaves, her face still flushed; her face is soft and full of joy. And again, she turns and waves to me.

But Diderik steps out from under the tree and says:

But Diderik steps out from underneath the tree and says:

“Iselin, what have you done? I saw you.”

“Iselin, what did you do? I saw you.”

She answers:

She responds:

“Diderik, what did you see? I have done nothing.”

“Diderik, what did you see? I haven’t done anything.”

“Iselin, I saw what you did,” he says again; “I saw you.”

“Iselin, I saw what you did,” he says again; “I saw you.”

And then her rich, glad laughter rings through the wood, and she goes off with him, full of rejoicing from top to toe. And whither does she go? To the next mortal man; to a huntsman in the woods.

And then her joyful laughter echoes through the woods, and she walks off with him, filled with happiness from head to toe. And where does she go? To the nearest man; to a hunter in the woods.










It was midnight. Æsop had broken loose and been out hunting by himself; I heard him baying up in the hills, and when at last I got him back it was one o'clock. A girl came from herding goats; she fastened her stocking and hummed a tune and looked around. But where was her flock? And what was she doing in the woods at midnight? Ah, nothing, nothing. Walking there for restlessness, perhaps, for joy; 'twas her affair. I thought to myself, she had heard Æsop in the woods, and knew that I was out.

It was midnight. Æsop had escaped and was out hunting by himself; I heard him howling up in the hills, and by the time I finally got him back, it was one o'clock. A girl came back from herding goats; she adjusted her stocking and hummed a tune while looking around. But where was her flock? And what was she doing in the woods at midnight? Ah, nothing much. Just wandering around out of restlessness, maybe out of joy; that was her business. I thought to myself that she must have heard Æsop in the woods and realized I was out.

As she came up I rose and stood and looked at her, and I saw how slight and young she was. Æsop, too, stood looking at her.

As she came up, I got up and stood, looking at her, and I noticed how slim and young she was. Æsop also stood there, looking at her.

“Where do you come from?” I asked.

“Where are you from?” I asked.

“From the mill,” she answered.

“From the mill,” she replied.

But what could she have been doing at the mill so late at night?

But what could she have been doing at the mill so late at night?

“How can you venture into the woods so late?” I said—“you so slight and young?”

“How can you go into the woods so late?” I said—“you so small and young?”

She laughed, and said:

She laughed and said:

“I am not so young—I am nineteen.”

"I'm not that young—I'm 19."

But she could not be nineteen; I am certain she was lying by at least two years, and was only seventeen. But why should she lie to seem older?

But she couldn't be nineteen; I'm sure she was lying by at least two years and was really only seventeen. But why would she lie to appear older?

“Sit down,” I said, “and tell me your name.”

“Take a seat,” I said, “and tell me your name.”

And she sat down, blushing, by my side, and told me her name was Henriette.

And she sat down, blushing, next to me and told me her name was Henriette.

Then I asked her:

Then I asked her:

“Have you a lover, Henriette, and has he ever taken you in his arms?”

“Do you have a lover, Henriette, and has he ever held you in his arms?”

“Yes,” she said, smiling shyly.

“Yeah,” she said, smiling shyly.

“How many times?”

“How many times?”

She was silent.

She didn’t say anything.

“How many times?” I asked her again.

“How many times?” I asked her again.

“Twice,” she answered softly.

"Twice," she replied softly.

I drew her to me and said:

I pulled her closer and said:

“How did he do it? Was it like this?”

“How did he do it? Was it really like this?”

“Yes,” she whispered, trembling.

“Yes,” she whispered, shaking.










IX

I had some talk with Edwarda.

I had a conversation with Edwarda.

“We shall have rain before long,” I said.

"We're going to have rain soon," I said.

“What time is it?” she asked.

“What time is it?” she asked.

I looked at the sun and answered:

I looked at the sun and replied:

“About five.”

“About five.”

She asked:

She inquired:

“Can you tell so nearly by the sun?”

“Can you really tell by the sun that closely?”

“Yes,” I answered; “I can.”

“Yes,” I replied; “I can.”

Pause.

Pause.

“But when you can't see the sun, how do you tell the time then?”

“But when you can't see the sun, how do you tell the time?”

“Then I can tell by other things. There's high tide and low tide, and the grass that lies over at certain hours, and the song of the birds that changes; some birds begin to sing when others leave off. Then, I can tell the time by flowers that close in the afternoon, and leaves that are bright green at some times and dull green at others—and then, besides, I can feel it.”

“Then I can tell by other signs. There’s high tide and low tide, and the grass that bends at certain times, and the birds’ songs that change; some birds start to sing when others stop. I can also tell the time by flowers that close in the afternoon, and leaves that are bright green sometimes and dull green at others—and on top of that, I can feel it.”

“I see.”

"Got it."

Now I was expecting rain, and for Edwarda's sake I would not keep her there any longer on the road; I raised my cap. But she stopped me suddenly with a new question, and I stayed. She blushed, and asked me why I had come to the place at all? Why I went out shooting, and why this and why that? For I never shot more than I needed for food, and left my dog idle...

Now I was expecting rain, and for Edwarda's sake, I wouldn’t keep her on the road any longer; I took off my cap. But she stopped me abruptly with a new question, so I stayed. She blushed and asked me why I had come here at all. Why did I go out hunting, and why this and why that? Because I never hunted more than I needed for food and left my dog just sitting around...

She looked flushed and humble. I understood that someone had been talking about me, and she had heard it; she was not speaking for herself. And something about her called up a feeling of tenderness in me; she looked so helpless, I remembered that she had no mother; her thin arms gave her an ill-cared-for appearance. I could not help feeling it so.

She looked embarrassed and modest. I realized that someone had been discussing me, and she had overheard it; she wasn’t speaking for herself. And something about her stirred a feeling of affection in me; she seemed so defenseless, and I recalled that she didn’t have a mother; her skinny arms made her look neglected. I couldn't shake that feeling.

Well, I did not go out shooting just to murder things, but to live. I had need of one grouse to-day, and so I did not shoot two, but would shoot the other to-morrow. Why kill more? I lived in the woods, as a son of the woods. And from the first of June it was closed time for hare and ptarmigan; there was but little left for me to shoot at all now. Well and good: then I could go fishing, and live on fish. I would borrow her father's boat and row out in that. No, indeed, I did no go out shooting for the lust of killing things, but only to live in the woods. It was a good place for me; I could lie down on the ground at meals, instead of sitting upright on a chair; I did not upset my glass there. In the woods I could do as I pleased; I could lie down flat on my back and close my eyes if I pleased, and I could say whatever I liked to say. Often one might feel a wish to say something, to speak aloud, and in the woods it sounded like speech from the very heart...

Well, I didn't go out shooting just to kill things, but to survive. I needed one grouse today, so I didn’t shoot two; I’d shoot the other tomorrow. Why kill more? I lived in the woods, like a child of the forest. From the first of June, it was closed season for hares and ptarmigans; there wasn't much left for me to shoot at all now. That's fine; I could go fishing and live off fish. I would borrow her father's boat and row out in that. No, I definitely didn't go out shooting for the thrill of killing, but just to survive in the woods. It was a great place for me; I could lie on the ground during meals instead of sitting up in a chair; I didn't spill my drink there. In the woods, I could do what I wanted; I could lie flat on my back and close my eyes if I wanted to, and I could say whatever I felt like saying. Often, one might feel the urge to say something, to speak out loud, and in the woods, it felt like speaking from the heart...

When I asked her if she understood all this, she said, “Yes.”

When I asked her if she got all this, she said, “Yes.”

And I went on, and told her more, because her eyes were on me. “If you only knew all that I see out in the wilds!” I said. “In winter, I come walking along, and see, perhaps, the tracks of ptarmigan in the snow. Suddenly the track disappears; the bird has taken wing. But from the marks of the wings I can see which way the game has flown, and before long I have tracked it down again. There is always a touch of newness in that for me. In autumn, many a time there are shooting stars to watch. Then I think to myself, being all alone, What was that? A world seized with convulsions all of a sudden? A world going all to pieces before my eyes? To think that I—that I should be granted the sight of shooting stars in my life! And when summer comes, then perhaps there may be a little living creature on every leaf; I can see that some of them have no wings; they can make no great way in the world, but must live and die on that one little leaf where they came into the world.

And I kept talking, because her eyes were on me. “If you only knew everything I see out in the wild!” I said. “In winter, I walk along and might see the tracks of ptarmigan in the snow. Suddenly the tracks disappear; the bird has taken off. But from the wing marks, I can figure out which way it flew, and soon I track it down again. There’s always something fresh about that for me. In autumn, there are often shooting stars to watch. Then I think to myself, being all alone, What was that? A world suddenly shaking apart? A world collapsing right before my eyes? To think that I—that I should be lucky enough to witness shooting stars in my lifetime! And when summer comes, there might be a tiny living creature on every leaf; I notice some of them have no wings; they can't get far in the world, but must live and die on that one little leaf where they were born.

“Then sometimes I see the blue flies. But it all seems such a little thing to talk about—I don't know if you understand?”

“Then sometimes I see the blue flies. But it all feels so trivial to talk about—I don’t know if you get what I mean?”

“Yes, yes, I understand.”

“Yeah, I get it.”

“Good. Well, then sometimes I look at the grass, and perhaps the grass is looking at me again—who can say? I look at a single blade of grass; it quivers a little, maybe, and thinks me something. And I think to myself: Here is a little blade of grass all a-quivering. Or if it happens to be a fir tree I look at, then maybe the tree has one branch that makes me think of it a little, too. And sometimes I meet people up on the moors; it happens at times.”

“Good. Well, sometimes I look at the grass, and maybe the grass is looking back at me—who knows? I focus on a single blade of grass; it quivers a bit, perhaps, and seems to think of me. And I think to myself: Here’s a little blade of grass all a-quivering. Or if I happen to be looking at a fir tree, then maybe one of its branches makes me think of it a little, too. And sometimes I run into people out on the moors; it happens occasionally.”

I looked at her; she stood bending forward, listening. I hardly knew her. So lost in attention she was that she took no heed of herself, but was ugly, foolish looking; her underlip hung far down.

I looked at her; she was leaning forward, listening. I barely knew her. So focused on listening, she didn’t pay attention to herself; she looked unattractive and foolish; her lower lip hung down a lot.

“Yes, yes,” she said, and drew herself up.

“Yes, yes,” she said, standing tall.

The first drops of rain began to fall.

The first raindrops started to fall.

“It is raining,” said I.

“It’s raining,” I said.

“Oh! Yes, it is raining,” she said, and went away on the instant.

“Oh! Yes, it’s raining,” she said, and then left immediately.

I did not see her home; she went on her way alone; I hurried up to the hut. A few minutes passed. It began to rain heavily. Suddenly I heard someone running after me. I stopped short, and there was Edwarda.

I didn't see her house; she went on her way alone; I rushed to the hut. A few minutes went by. It started to rain heavily. Suddenly, I heard someone running after me. I stopped, and there was Edwarda.

“I forgot,” she said breathlessly. “We were going over to the islands—the drying grounds, you know. The Doctor is coming to-morrow; will you have time then?”

“I forgot,” she said, out of breath. “We were heading over to the islands—the drying grounds, you know. The Doctor is coming tomorrow; will you have time then?”

“To-morrow? Yes, indeed. I shall have time enough.”

"Tomorrow? Yes, definitely. I’ll have plenty of time."

“I forgot it,” she said again, and smiled.

“I forgot it,” she said again, smiling.

As she went, I noticed her thin, pretty calves; they were wet far above the ankle. Her shoes were worn through.

As she walked by, I noticed her slim, pretty calves; they were damp well above her ankles. Her shoes were completely worn out.










X

There was another day which I remember well. It was the day my summer came. The sun began shining while it was still night, and dried up the wet ground for the morning. The air was soft and fine after the last rain.

There was another day that I remember clearly. It was the day my summer arrived. The sun started shining even while it was still night, drying the wet ground for the morning. The air felt soft and nice after the last rain.

In the afternoon I went down to the quay. The water was perfectly still; we could hear talking and laughter away over at the island, where men and girls were at work on the fish. It was a happy afternoon.

In the afternoon, I headed down to the dock. The water was completely calm; we could hear voices and laughter coming from the island, where men and women were busy with the fish. It was a joyful afternoon.

Ay, was it not a happy afternoon? We took hampers of food and wine with us; a big party we were, in two boats, with young women in light dresses. I was so happy that I hummed a tune.

Oh, wasn't it a lovely afternoon? We brought baskets of food and wine along; we were a big group in two boats, with young women in light dresses. I was so happy that I hummed a tune.

And when we were in the boat, I fell to thinking where all these young people came from. There were the daughters of the Lensmand and the district surgeon, a governess or so, and the ladies from the vicarage. I had not seen them before; they were strangers to me; and yet, for all that, they were as friendly as if we had known each other for years. I made some mistakes! I had grown unaccustomed to being in society, and often said “Du” [Footnote: “Du"=thou, the familiar form of address (tutoyer), instead of “De"=you.] to the young ladies, but they did not seem offended. And once I said “dear,” or “my dear,” but they forgave me that as well, and took no notice of it.

And when we were in the boat, I started to wonder where all these young people had come from. There were the daughters of the local official and the district doctor, a couple of governesses, and the ladies from the vicarage. I hadn’t seen them before; they were strangers to me; and yet, despite that, they were as friendly as if we had known each other for years. I made some mistakes! I had gotten out of practice with socializing and often called the young ladies “Du” [Footnote: “Du"=thou, the familiar form of address (tutoyer), instead of “De"=you.] instead of “De.” They didn’t seem upset by it. And once I said “dear” or “my dear,” but they forgave me that too and didn’t pay it any mind.

Herr Mack had his unstarched shirt front on as usual, with the diamond stud. He seemed in excellent spirits, and called across to the other boat:

Herr Mack was wearing his usual unstarched shirt front, complete with the diamond stud. He looked to be in great spirits and called over to the other boat:

“Hi, look after the hamper with the bottles, you madcaps there. Doctor, I shall hold you responsible for the wine.”

“Hey, watch the hamper with the bottles, you wild ones. Doctor, I'll hold you accountable for the wine.”

“Right!” cried the Doctor. And just those few words from one boat to another seemed to me pleasant and merry to hear.

“Right!” shouted the Doctor. And just those few words from one boat to another felt nice and cheerful to hear.

Edwarda was wearing the same dress she had, worn the day before, as if she had no other or did not care to put on another. Her shoes, too, were the same. I fancied her hands were not quite clean; but she wore a brand new hat, with feathers. She had taken her dyed jacket with her, and used it to sit on.

Edwarda was wearing the same dress she had on the day before, as if she had no other or didn't care to change. Her shoes were the same, too. I thought her hands looked a bit dirty; but she had on a brand new hat with feathers. She had brought her dyed jacket with her and used it to sit on.

At Herr Mack's request I fired a shot just as we were about to land, in fact, two shots, both barrels—and they cheered. We rambled up over the island, the workers greeted us all, and Herr Mack stopped to speak to his folk. We found daisies and corn marigolds and put them in our button-holes; some found harebells.

At Herr Mack's request, I shot a round just as we were about to land—actually, I fired two shots, both barrels—and everyone cheered. We wandered across the island, the workers welcomed us, and Herr Mack took a moment to chat with his people. We picked daisies and corn marigolds to stick in our buttonholes; some even found harebells.

And there was a host of seabirds chattering and screaming, in the air and on the shore.

And there was a bunch of seabirds chattering and screaming, in the air and on the shore.

We camped out on a patch of grass where there were a few stunted birches with white stems. The hampers were opened, and Herr Mack saw to the bottles. Light dresses, blue eyes, the ring of glasses, the sea, the white sails. And we sang a little.

We set up camp on a grassy spot with a few short birch trees that had white trunks. We opened the hampers, and Herr Mack took care of the bottles. Light dresses, blue eyes, the clinking of glasses, the sea, and the white sails. And we sang a bit.

And cheeks were flushed.

And cheeks were rosy.










An hour later, my whole being was joy; even little things affected me. A veil fluttering from a hat, a girl's hair coming down, a pair of eyes closing in a laugh—and it touched me. That day, that day!

An hour later, I was completely filled with joy; even the smallest things affected me. A veil fluttering from a hat, a girl letting her hair down, a pair of eyes closing from laughter—and it moved me. That day, that day!

“I've heard you've such a queer little hut up there, Lieutenant?”

“I've heard you have a pretty unusual little hut up there, Lieutenant?”

“Yes, a nest. And the very thing for me. Come and see me there one day; there's no such hut anywhere else. And the great forest behind it.”

“Yes, a nest. Exactly what I need. Come visit me there one day; there’s no other hut like it. And the big forest behind it.”

Another came up and said kindly:

Another person approached and said kindly:

“You have not been up here in the north before?”

“You haven't been up here in the north before?”

“No,” I answered. “But I know all about it already, ladies. At night I am face to face with the mountains, the earth, and the sun. But I will not try to use fine words. What a summer you have here! It bursts forth one night when everyone is asleep, and in the morning there it is. I looked out of my window and saw it myself. I have two little windows.”

“No,” I replied. “But I already know all about it, ladies. At night, I’m right up against the mountains, the earth, and the sun. But I won’t use fancy words. What a summer you have here! It suddenly appears one night when everyone is asleep, and by morning, there it is. I looked out my window and saw it myself. I have two little windows.”

A third came up. She was charming by reason of her voice and her small hands. How charming they all were! This one said:

A third one came up. She was charming because of her voice and her small hands. How charming they all were! This one said:

“Shall we change flowers? It brings luck, they say.”

“Should we swap flowers? They say it brings good luck.”

“Yes,” I answered, holding out my hand, “let us change flowers, and I thank you for it. How pretty you are! You have a lovely voice; I have been listening to it all the time.”

“Yes,” I replied, extending my hand, “let’s swap flowers, and thank you for that. You look so beautiful! You have a lovely voice; I’ve been listening to it the whole time.”

But she drew back her harebells and said curtly:

But she pulled back her harebells and said sharply:

“What are you thinking about? It was not you I meant.”

“What are you thinking about? I didn't mean you.”

It was not me she meant! It hurt me to feel that I had been mistaken; I wished myself at home again, far away in my hut, where only the wind could speak to me. “I beg your pardon,” I said; “forgive me.” The other ladies looked at one another and moved away, so as not to humiliate me.

It wasn't me she was talking about! It hurt to realize I had misunderstood; I wanted to be back home, far away in my cabin, where only the wind could talk to me. “I’m sorry,” I said; “please forgive me.” The other women glanced at each other and stepped back to avoid embarrassing me.

Just at that moment someone came quickly over towards us. All could see her—it was Edwarda. She came straight to me. She said something, and threw her arms round my neck; clasped her arms round my neck and kissed me again and again on the lips. Each time she said something, but I did not hear what it was. I could not understand it all; my heart stood still; I had only a feeling of her burning look. Then she slipped away from me; her little breast beat up and down. She stood there still, with her brown face and brown neck, tall and slender, with flashing eyes, altogether heedless. They were all looking at her. For the second time I was fascinated by her dark eyebrows, that curved high up into her forehead.

Just then, someone rushed over to us. Everyone could see her—it was Edwarda. She came straight to me, said something, and wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me repeatedly on the lips. Each time she spoke, but I couldn't hear what it was. I couldn’t take it all in; my heart stopped; I was only aware of her intense gaze. Then she pulled away from me; her small chest rising and falling rapidly. She stood there, her brown face and neck, tall and slender, with sparkling eyes, completely unaware of everyone watching. I was captivated again by her dark eyebrows, arched high on her forehead.

But, Heavens—the girl had kissed me openly in sight of them all!

But, oh my goodness—the girl had kissed me right in front of everyone!

“What is it, Edwarda?” I asked, and I could hear my blood beating; hear it as it were from down in my throat, so that I could not speak distinctly.

“What is it, Edwarda?” I asked, and I could hear my blood pumping; it felt like I could hear it from deep in my throat, making it hard to speak clearly.

“Nothing,” she answered. “Only—that I wanted to. It doesn't matter.”

“Nothing,” she replied. “Just that I wanted to. It doesn’t matter.”

I took off my cap and brushed back my hair mechanically as I stood looking at her. “Doesn't matter...?”

I took off my cap and brushed back my hair automatically as I stood there looking at her. “Doesn't matter...?”

Herr Mack was saying something, a good way off; we could not hear his words from where we were. But I was glad to think that Herr Mack had seen nothing, that he knew nothing of this. It was well indeed that he had been away from the party just then. I felt relieved at that, and I stepped over to the others and said with a laugh, and seeming quite indifferent:

Herr Mack was saying something from far away; we couldn’t hear what he was saying from where we were. But I was happy to think that Herr Mack hadn’t seen anything, that he didn’t know anything about this. It was definitely a good thing that he had been away from the group at that moment. I felt relieved about that, and I walked over to the others and said with a laugh, acting like I didn’t care:

“I would ask you all to forgive my unseemly behavior a moment ago; I am myself extremely sorry about it. Edwarda kindly offered to change flowers with me, and I forgot myself. I beg her pardon and yours. Put yourself in my place; I live all alone, and am not accustomed to the society of ladies; besides which, I have been drinking wine, and am not used to that either. You must make allowances for that.”

“I'd like to ask all of you to forgive my inappropriate behavior a moment ago; I'm very sorry about it. Edwarda kindly offered to swap flowers with me, and I lost my composure. I apologize to her and to all of you. Try to understand my situation; I live alone and I'm not used to being around ladies. On top of that, I've been drinking wine, which I'm not used to either. Please be understanding.”

And I laughed, and showed great indifference to such a trifle, that it might be forgotten; but, inwardly, I was serious. Moreover, what I had said made no impression on Edwarda. She did not try to hide anything, to smooth over the effect of her hasty action: on the contrary, she sat down close to me and kept looking at me fixedly. Now and again she spoke to me. And afterwards, when we were playing “Enke,” she said:

And I laughed, acting like I didn’t care about something so small that it could easily be forgotten; but inside, I was serious. Plus, what I had said didn’t seem to affect Edwarda at all. She didn’t try to hide anything or downplay the impact of her impulsive move; instead, she sat down next to me and kept staring at me. Every now and then, she would talk to me. Later, when we were playing “Enke,” she said:

“I shall have Lieutenant Glahn. I don't care to run after anyone else.”

“I’ll take Lieutenant Glahn. I’m not interested in chasing after anyone else.”

Saa for Satan, [Footnote: Expletive, equivalent to “The Devil!” or “Damnation!”] girl, be quiet!” I whispered, stamping my foot.

Saa for Satan, [Footnote: Expletive, equivalent to “The Devil!” or “Damnation!”] girl, be quiet!” I whispered, stomping my foot.

She gave me a look of surprise, made a wry face as if it hurt, and then smiled bashfully. I was deeply moved at that; the helpless look in her eyes and her little thin figure were more than I could resist; I was drawn to her in that moment, and I took her long, slight hand in mine.

She looked at me in surprise, made a pained expression, and then smiled shyly. I was really touched by that; the vulnerable look in her eyes and her petite frame were too much for me to ignore; I felt an immediate connection and took her long, delicate hand in mine.

“Afterwards,” I said, “No more now. We can meet again to-morrow.”

“Later,” I said, “Not now. We can meet again tomorrow.”










XI

In the night I heard Æsop get up from his corner and growl; I heard it through my sleep, but I was dreaming just then of shooting, the growl of the dog fitted into the dream, and it did not wake me, quite. When I stepped out of the hut next morning there were tracks in the grass of a pair of human feet; someone had been there—had gone first to one of my windows, then to the other. The tracks were lost again down on the road.

In the night, I heard Aesop get up from his corner and growl; I noticed it through my sleep, but I was just dreaming about shooting, so the dog's growl blended into the dream and didn’t completely wake me. When I stepped out of the hut the next morning, I saw footprints in the grass—someone had been there. They went first to one of my windows and then to the other. The tracks faded away down on the road.

She came towards me with hot cheeks, with a face all beaming.

She approached me with flushed cheeks and a beaming face.

“Have you been waiting?” she said. “I was afraid you would have to wait.”

“Have you been waiting?” she asked. “I was worried you might have to wait.”

I had not been waiting; she was on the way before me.

I wasn't waiting; she was already on her way ahead of me.

“Have you slept well?” I asked. I hardly knew what to say.

“Did you sleep well?” I asked. I barely knew what to say.

“No, I haven't. I have been awake,” she answered. And she told me she had not slept that night, but had sat in a chair with her eyes closed. And she had been out of the house for a little walk.

“No, I haven't. I’ve been awake,” she replied. And she told me she hadn’t slept that night, but had sat in a chair with her eyes closed. She had also stepped out for a short walk.

“Someone was outside my hut last night,” I said. “I saw tracks in the grass this morning.”

“Someone was outside my hut last night,” I said. “I saw footprints in the grass this morning.”

And her face colored; she took my hand there, on the road, and made no answer. I looked at her, and said:

And her face turned red; she took my hand right there on the road and didn't say anything. I looked at her and said:

“Was it you, I wonder?”

“Was it you, I wonder?”

“Yes,” she answered, pressing close to me. “It was I. I hope I didn't wake you—I stepped as quietly as I could. Yes, it was I. I was near you again. I am fond of you!”

“Yes,” she replied, moving in closer to me. “It was me. I hope I didn’t wake you—I tried to be as quiet as possible. Yes, it was me. I was close to you again. I really like you!”










XII

Every day, every day I met her. I will tell the truth: I was glad to meet her; aye, my heart flew. It is two years ago this year; now, I think of it only when I please, the whole story just amuses and distracts me. And as for the two green feathers, I will tell about them in good time.

Every day, I saw her. I’ll be honest: I was happy to see her; my heart soared. It’s been two years now; I only think about it when I want to, and the whole story just entertains and distracts me. And as for the two green feathers, I’ll share that story in due time.

There were several places where we could meet—at the mill, on the road, even in my hut. She came wherever I would. “Goddag!” she cried, always first, and I answered “Goddag!”

There were several places where we could meet—at the mill, on the road, even in my hut. She came wherever I went. “Hello!” she called, always first, and I replied “Hello!”

“You are happy to-day,” she says, and her eyes sparkle.

“You're happy today,” she says, her eyes sparkling.

“Yes, I am happy,” I answer. “There is a speck there on your shoulder; it is dust, perhaps, a speck of mud from the road; I must kiss that little spot. No—let me—I will. Everything about you stirs me so! I am half out of my senses. I did not sleep last night.”

“Yes, I’m happy,” I reply. “There’s a little speck on your shoulder; it might be dust or a bit of mud from the road; I have to kiss that little spot. No—let me—I will. Everything about you excites me! I’m half out of my mind. I didn’t sleep last night.”

And that was true. Many a night I lay and could not sleep.

And that was true. Many nights I lay awake and couldn't sleep.

We walk side by side along the road.

We walk next to each other along the road.

“What do you think—am I as you like me to be?” she asks. “Perhaps I talk too much. No? Oh, but you must say what you really think. Sometimes I think to myself this can never come to any good...”

“What do you think—am I how you want me to be?” she asks. “Maybe I talk too much. No? Oh, but you have to tell me what you really think. Sometimes I wonder if this can ever lead to anything good...”

“What can never come to any good?” I ask.

“What could possibly result from this?” I ask.

“This between us. That it cannot come to any good. You may believe it or not, but I am shivering now with cold; I feel icy cold the moment I come to you. Just out of happiness.”

“This is between us. It can't lead to anything good. You might believe it or not, but I'm shaking with cold; I feel freezing the moment I'm with you. Just from happiness.”

“It is the same with me,” I answer. “I feel a shiver, too, when I see you. But it will come to some good all the same. And, anyhow, let me pat you on the back, to warm you.”

“It’s the same for me,” I reply. “I feel a chill, too, when I see you. But it’ll lead to something good, regardless. And anyway, let me give you a pat on the back to warm you up.”

And she lets me, half unwillingly, and then I hit a little harder, for a jest, and laugh, and ask if that doesn't make her feel better.

And she lets me, kind of reluctantly, and then I hit a little harder, just for fun, and laugh, and ask if that doesn't make her feel better.

“Oh, please, don't when I ask you; please,” says she.

“Oh, please, don’t when I ask you; please,” she says.

Those few words! There was something so helpless about her saying it so, the wrong way round: “Please don't when I ask you.”...

Those few words! There was something so helpless about her saying it like that, the wrong way around: “Please don't when I ask you.”...

Then we went on along the road again. Was she displeased with me for my jest, I wondered? And thought to myself: Well, let us see. And I said:

Then we continued along the road again. I wondered if she was upset with me for my joke. I thought to myself: Well, let's find out. And I said:

“I just happened to think of something. Once when I was out on a sledge party, there was a young lady who took a silk kerchief from her neck and fastened it round mine. In the evening, I said to her: 'You shall have your kerchief again to-morrow; I will have it washed.' 'No,' she said, 'give it to me now; I will keep it just as it is, after you have worn it.' And I gave it to her. Three years after, I met the same young lady again. 'The kerchief,' I said. And she brought it out. It lay in a paper, just as before; I saw it myself.”

“I just remembered something. Once, when I was on a sledding trip, a young woman took a silk scarf from her neck and tied it around mine. Later that evening, I told her, 'You can have your scarf back tomorrow; I’ll get it washed.' 'No,' she replied, 'give it to me now; I want to keep it as it is after you’ve worn it.' And I handed it to her. Three years later, I ran into that same young woman again. 'The scarf,' I said. And she pulled it out. It was still wrapped in paper, just like before; I saw it myself.”

Edwarda glanced up at me.

Edwarda looked up at me.

“Yes? And what then?”

"Yeah? And what happens next?"

“That is all,” I said. “There was nothing more. But I thought it was nice of her.”

"That's it," I said. "There was nothing else. But I thought it was nice of her."

Pause.

Pause.

“Where is that lady now?”

"Where is that woman now?"

“Abroad.”

"Overseas."

We spoke no more of that. But when it was time for her to go home, she said:

We didn't talk about it anymore. But when it was time for her to go home, she said:

“Well, good-night. But you won't go thinking of that lady any more, will you? I don't think of anyone but you.”

“Well, good night. But you won't keep thinking about that lady anymore, will you? I only think of you.”

I believed her. I saw that she meant what she said, and it was more than enough for me that she thought of no one else. I walked after her.

I believed her. I could see she was sincere, and it was more than enough for me that she didn’t think about anyone else. I followed her.

“Thank you, Edwarda,” I said. And then I added with all my heart: “You are all too good for me, but I am thankful that you will have me; God will reward you for that. I'm not so fine as many you could have, no doubt, but I am all yours—so endlessly yours, by my eternal soul.——What are you thinking of now, to bring tears to your eyes?”

“Thank you, Edwarda,” I said. Then I added with all my heart: “You’re all too good for me, but I’m grateful that you want me; God will reward you for that. I know I’m not as great as many others you could have, but I am completely yours—so endlessly yours, by my eternal soul. What are you thinking about now that’s making you tear up?”

“It was nothing,” she answered. “It sounded so strange—that God would reward me for that. You say things that I ... Oh, I love you so!”

“It was nothing,” she replied. “It sounded so odd—that God would reward me for that. You say things that I ... Oh, I love you so much!”

And all at once she threw her arms round my neck, there in the middle of the road, and kissed me.

And suddenly, she wrapped her arms around my neck right in the middle of the road and kissed me.

When she had gone, I stepped aside into the woods to hide, to be alone with my happiness. And then I hurried eagerly back to the road to see if anyone had noticed that I had gone in there. But I saw no one.

When she left, I moved into the woods to hide, to be alone with my happiness. Then I rushed back to the road to check if anyone had noticed I had gone in there. But I didn't see anyone.










XIII

Summer nights and still water, and the woods endlessly still. No cry, no footsteps from the road. My heart seemed full as with dark wine.

Summer nights and calm water, with the woods completely quiet. No sounds, no footsteps from the road. My heart felt full like it was filled with dark wine.

Moths and night-flies came flying noiselessly in through my window, lured by the glow from the hearth and the smell of the bird I had just cooked. They dashed against the roof with a dull sound, fluttered past my ears, sending a cold shiver through me, and settled on my white powder-horn on the wall. I watched them; they sat trembling and looked at me—moths and spinners and burrowing things. Some of them looked like pansies on the wing.

Moths and night-fliers came silently through my window, drawn in by the warm glow from the fireplace and the scent of the bird I had just cooked. They thudded against the roof with a soft sound, flitted past my ears, sending a chill down my spine, and landed on my white powder-horn on the wall. I watched them; they sat there trembling and looking at me—moths, spinners, and other creeping things. Some of them resembled pansies in flight.

I stepped outside the hut and listened. Nothing, no noise; all was asleep. The air was alight with flying insects, myriads of buzzing wings. Out at the edge of the wood were ferns and aconite, the trailing arbutus was in bloom, and I loved its tiny flowers... Thanks, my God, for every heather bloom I have ever seen; they have been like small roses on my way, and I weep for love of them... Somewhere near were wild carnations; I could not see them, but I could mark their scent.

I stepped outside the hut and listened. Nothing, no noise; everything was asleep. The air was filled with flying insects, countless buzzing wings. At the edge of the woods were ferns and aconite, the trailing arbutus was in bloom, and I loved its tiny flowers... Thank you, my God, for every heather bloom I have ever seen; they have been like little roses on my path, and I weep for love of them... Somewhere nearby were wild carnations; I couldn't see them, but I could smell their scent.

But now, in the night hours, great white flowers have opened suddenly; their chalices are spread wide; they are breathing. And furry twilight moths slip down into their petals, making the whole plant quiver. I go from one flower to another. They are drunken flowers. I mark the stages of their intoxication.

But now, in the nighttime, huge white flowers have bloomed unexpectedly; their cups are wide open, and they seem to be breathing. Fuzzy twilight moths drift down into their petals, causing the whole plant to tremble. I move from one flower to the next. They are tipsy flowers. I notice the phases of their inebriation.

Light footsteps, a human breathing, a happy “Godaften.”

Light footsteps, someone breathing, a cheerful “Good evening.”

And I answer, and throw myself down on the road.

And I reply, then I lie down on the road.

Godaften, Edwarda,” I say again, worn out with joy.

Good evening, Edwarda,” I say again, exhausted from happiness.

“That you should care for me so!” she whispers.

"That you care for me like this!" she whispers.

And I answered her: “If you knew how grateful I can be! You are mine, and my heart lies still within me all the day, thinking of you. You are the loveliest girl on earth, and I have kissed you. Often I go red with joy, only to think that I have kissed you.”

And I replied to her: “If only you knew how grateful I can be! You are mine, and my heart stays calm within me all day, thinking about you. You are the most beautiful girl in the world, and I have kissed you. I often blush with happiness just thinking about the fact that I have kissed you.”

“Why are you so fond of me this evening?” she asks.

“Why are you so into me tonight?” she asks.

I was that for endless reasons; I needed only to think of her to feel so. That look of hers, from under the high-arched brows, and her rich, dark skin!

I was that for so many reasons; all I had to do was think of her to feel that way. That look of hers, from beneath those elegantly arched brows, and her beautiful, dark skin!

“Should I not be fond of you?” I say again. “I thank every tree in my path because you are well and strong. Once at a dance there was a young lady who sat out dance after dance, and they let her sit there alone. I didn't know her, but her face touched me, and I bowed to her. Well? But no, she shook her head. Would she not dance, I asked her? 'Can you imagine it?' she said. 'My father was a handsome man, and my mother a perfect beauty, and my father won her by storm. But I was born lame.'”

“Should I not care about you?” I ask again. “I’m grateful to every tree in my way because you’re healthy and strong. Once at a dance, there was a young woman who sat out one dance after another, and they let her stay there alone. I didn’t know her, but her face moved me, so I bowed to her. Well? But no, she shook her head. Would she not dance, I asked her? ‘Can you believe it?’ she said. ‘My father was a handsome man, and my mother was a true beauty, and my father won her over with charm. But I was born with a limp.’”

Edwarda looked at me.

Edwarda glanced at me.

“Let us sit down,” she said.

"Let's sit," she said.

And we sat down in the heather.

And we sat down in the grass.

“Do you know what my friend says about you?” she began. “Your eyes are like an animal's, she says, and when you look at her, it makes her mad. It is just as if you touched her, she says.”

“Do you know what my friend says about you?” she started. “She says your eyes are like an animal's, and when you look at her, it drives her crazy. It’s almost like you’re touching her, she says.”

A strange joy thrilled me when I heard that, not for my own sake, but for Edwarda's, and I thought to myself: There is only one whom I care for: what does that one say of the look in my eyes? And I asked her:

A strange happiness rushed over me when I heard that, not for myself, but for Edwarda, and I thought to myself: There’s only one person I care about: what does that person think of the look in my eyes? And I asked her:

“Who was that, your friend?”

“Who was that, your buddy?”

“I will not tell you,” she said. “But it was one of those that were out on the island that day.”

“I won’t tell you,” she said. “But it was one of those that were out on the island that day.”

“Very well, then.”

"Alright, then."

And then we spoke of other things.

And then we talked about other stuff.

“My father is going to Russia in a few days,” she said. “And I am going to have a party. Have you been out to Korholmerne? We must have two hampers of wine; the ladies from the vicarage are coming again, and father has already given me the wine. And you won't look at her again, will you? My friend, I mean. Please, you won't, will you? Or I shall not ask her at all.”

“My dad is heading to Russia in a few days,” she said. “And I’m throwing a party. Have you been out to Korholmerne? We need to get two baskets of wine; the ladies from the vicarage are coming again, and my dad has already given me the wine. And you’re not going to talk to her again, right? My friend, I mean. Please, you won’t, will you? Or I won’t invite her at all.”

And with no more words she threw herself passionately about my neck, and looked at me, gazing into my face and breathing heavily. Her glance was sheer blackness.

And without saying anything more, she threw herself around my neck with passion, looked at me, stared into my face, and breathed heavily. Her gaze was pure darkness.

I got up abruptly, and, in my confusion, could only say:

I jumped up suddenly, and in my confusion, all I could say was:

“So your father is going to Russia?”

“So your dad is going to Russia?”

“What did you get up like that for, so quickly?” she asked.

“What made you get up so quickly?” she asked.

“Because it is late, Edwarda,” I said. “Now the white flowers are closing again. The sun is getting up; it will soon be day.”

“Because it’s late, Edwarda,” I said. “The white flowers are closing up again. The sun is rising; it will be day soon.”

I went with her through the woodland and stood watching her as long as I could; far down, she turned round and softly called good-night. Then she disappeared.

I walked with her through the woods and watched her for as long as I could; then, far down the path, she turned around and softly said goodnight. After that, she disappeared.

At the same moment the door of the blacksmith's house opened. A man with a white shirt front came out, looked round, pulled his hat down farther over his forehead, and took the road down to Sirilund.

At that moment, the door of the blacksmith's house opened. A man wearing a white dress shirt stepped out, glanced around, pulled his hat down further over his forehead, and walked down the road to Sirilund.

Edwarda's good-night was still in my ears.

Edwarda's goodnight was still ringing in my ears.










XIV

A man can be drunk with joy. I fire off my gun, and an unforgettable echo answers from hill to hill, floats out over the sea and rings in some sleepy helmsman's ears. And what have I to be joyful about? A thought that came to me, a memory; a sound in the woods, a human being. I think of her, I close my eyes and stand still there on the road, and think of her; I count the minutes.

A man can be overwhelmed with joy. I shoot my gun, and an unforgettable echo responds from hill to hill, drifts over the sea, and buzzes in some sleepy helmsman's ears. And what am I so happy about? A thought that came to me, a memory; a sound in the woods, a person. I think of her, close my eyes, and stand still on the road, just thinking of her; I count the minutes.

Now I am thirsty, and drink from the stream; now I walk a hundred paces forward and a hundred paces back; it must be late by now, I say to myself.

Now I'm thirsty, so I drink from the stream; now I walk a hundred steps forward and a hundred steps back; it must be late by now, I tell myself.

Can there be anything wrong? A month has passed, and a month is no long time; there is nothing wrong. Heaven knows this month has been short. But the nights are often long, and I am driven to wet my cap in the stream and let it dry, only to pass the time, while I am waiting.

Can there really be anything wrong? A month has gone by, and a month isn’t a long time; everything is fine. Honestly, this month has felt short. But the nights can be pretty long, and I find myself dipping my cap in the stream and letting it dry, just to kill time while I wait.

I reckoned my time by nights. Sometimes there would be an evening when Edwarda did not come—once she stayed away two evenings. Nothing wrong, no. But I felt then that perhaps my happiness had reached and passed its height.

I measured my time by nights. Sometimes there would be an evening when Edwarda didn’t show up—once she missed two evenings. Nothing wrong, no. But I felt then that maybe my happiness had peaked and was starting to fade.

And had it not?

And what if it hadn't?

“Can you hear, Edwarda, how restless it is in the woods to-night? Rustling incessantly in the undergrowth, and the big leaves trembling. Something brewing, maybe—but it was not that I had in mind to say. I hear a bird away up on the hill—only a tomtit, but it has sat there calling in the same place two nights now. Can you hear—the same, same note again?”

“Can you hear, Edwarda, how restless it is in the woods tonight? It's rustling nonstop in the underbrush, and the big leaves are shaking. Something is brewing, maybe—but that’s not what I wanted to say. I hear a bird up on the hill—just a tit, but it has been calling from the same spot for two nights now. Can you hear it—the same, same note again?”

“Yes, I hear it. Why do you ask me that?”

“Yes, I hear it. Why do you want to know?”

“Oh, for no reason at all. It has been there two nights now. That was all... Thanks, thanks for coming this evening, love. I sat here, expecting you this evening, or the next, looking forward to it, when you came.”

“Oh, just because. It’s been there for two nights now. That was it... Thanks, thanks for coming this evening, love. I sat here, waiting for you this evening, or the next, looking forward to it, when you arrived.”

“And I have been waiting too. I think of you, and I have picked up the pieces of the glass you upset once, and kept them—do you remember? Father went away last night. I could not come, there was so much to do with the packing, and reminding him of things. I knew you were waiting here in the woods, and I cried, and went on packing.”

“And I’ve been waiting too. I think about you, and I picked up the pieces of the glass you knocked over once and kept them—do you remember? Dad left last night. I couldn’t come; there was so much to do with packing and reminding him about things. I knew you were waiting here in the woods, and I cried while I kept packing.”

But it is two evenings, I thought to myself. What was she doing the first evening? And why is there less joy in her eyes now than before?

But it’s been two evenings, I thought to myself. What was she doing the first evening? And why is there less joy in her eyes now than before?

An hour passed. The bird up in the hills was silent, the woods lay dead. No, no, nothing wrong; all as before; she gave me her hand to say good-night, and looked at me with love in her eyes.

An hour went by. The bird in the hills was quiet, the woods felt lifeless. No, no, nothing was wrong; everything was the same as before; she reached out her hand to say goodnight and looked at me with love in her eyes.

“To-morrow?” I said.

"Tomorrow?" I said.

“No, not to-morrow,” she answered.

“No, not tomorrow,” she answered.

I did not ask her why.

I didn’t ask her why.

“To-morrow is our party,” she said with a laugh. “I was only going to surprise you, but you looked so miserable, I had to tell you at once. I was going to send you an invitation all on paper.”

“Tomorrow is our party,” she said with a laugh. “I was just going to surprise you, but you looked so miserable that I had to tell you right away. I was going to send you an invitation on paper.”

And my heart was lightened unspeakably.

And my heart felt incredibly lighter.

She went off, nodding farewell.

She left, waving goodbye.

“One thing more,” said I, standing where I was. “How long is it since you gathered up the pieces of that glass and put them away?”

“One more thing,” I said, standing where I was. “How long has it been since you picked up the pieces of that glass and put them away?”

“Why—a week ago, perhaps, or a fortnight. Yes, perhaps a fortnight. But why do you ask? Well, I will tell you the truth—it was yesterday.”

“Why—maybe a week ago, or two weeks. Yeah, maybe two weeks. But why do you want to know? I’ll be honest with you—it was yesterday.”

Yesterday! No longer ago than yesterday she had thought of me. All was well again now.

Yesterday! Just yesterday she had thought of me. Everything was good again now.










XV

The two boats lay ready, and we stepped on board. Talking and singing. The place, Korholmerne, lay out beyond the islands; it took a good while to row across, and on the way we talked, one party with another, from boat to boat. The Doctor wore light things, as the ladies did; I had never seen him so pleased before; he talked with the rest, instead of listening in silence. I had an idea he had been drinking a little, and so was in good humor to-day. When we landed, he craved the attention of the party for a moment, and bade us welcome. I thought to myself: This means that Edwarda has asked him to act as host.

The two boats were ready, and we climbed aboard, chatting and singing. The place, Korholmerne, was beyond the islands; it took quite a while to row across, and along the way we chatted back and forth between the boats. The Doctor was dressed lightly, just like the ladies; I had never seen him so happy before. He was engaging with everyone instead of just listening quietly. I suspected he had been drinking a bit, which put him in a good mood today. When we reached the shore, he asked for everyone's attention for a moment and welcomed us. I thought to myself: This means that Edwarda has asked him to be the host.

He fell to entertaining the ladies in the most amiable manner. To Edwarda he was polite and kind, often fatherly, and pedantically instructive, as he had been so many times before. She spoke of some date or other, saying: “I was born in '38,” and he asked, “Eighteen hundred and thirty-eight, I suppose you mean?” And if she had answered, “No, in nineteen hundred and thirty-eight,” he would have shown no embarrassment, but only corrected her again, and said, “I think you must be mistaken.” When I said anything myself, he listened politely and attentively, and did not ignore me.

He started entertaining the ladies in a really friendly way. With Edwarda, he was polite and nice, often acting like a father figure and teaching her in a very formal way, just like he had done many times before. She mentioned a certain year, saying, “I was born in '38,” and he asked, “Eighteen hundred and thirty-eight, I assume?” If she had replied, “No, in nineteen hundred and thirty-eight,” he would have shown no embarrassment and would have just corrected her again, saying, “I think you must be mistaken.” Whenever I spoke, he listened politely and attentively, and didn’t ignore me.

A young girl came up to me with a greeting. I did not recognize her; I could not remember her at all, and I said a few words in surprise, and she laughed. It was one of the Dean's daughters. I had met her the day we went to the island before, and had invited her to my hut. We talked together a little.

A young girl approached me and greeted me. I didn’t recognize her; I couldn't remember her at all, so I said a few words in surprise, and she laughed. She was one of the Dean’s daughters. I had met her that day we visited the island before and had invited her to my hut. We chatted for a bit.

An hour or so passed by. I was feeling dull, and drank from the wine poured out for me, and mixed with the others, chatting with them all. Again I made a mistake here and there: I was on doubtful ground, and could not tell at the moment how to answer any little civility; now and then I talked incoherently, or even found nothing at all to say, and this troubled me. Over by the big rock which we were using as a table sat the Doctor, gesticulating.

An hour or so went by. I was feeling kind of out of it and sipped the wine poured for me while mingling with everyone, chatting along. I kept making little mistakes here and there; I was on shaky ground and couldn’t figure out how to respond to any small courtesy. Sometimes, I talked in a jumble or couldn’t think of anything to say at all, which bothered me. Over by the big rock that we were using as a table, the Doctor was sitting and gesturing animatedly.

“Soul—what is the soul?” he was saying. The Dean's daughter had accused him of being a free-thinker—well, and should not a man think freely? People imagined hell as a sort of house down under the ground, with the devil as host—or rather as sovereign lord. Then he spoke of the altar picture in the chapel, a figure of the Christ, with a few Jews and Jewesses; water into wine—well and good. But Christ had a halo round His head. And what was a halo? Simply a yellow hoop fixed on three hairs.

“Soul—what's the soul?” he was saying. The Dean's daughter had accused him of being a free-thinker—well, shouldn’t a man think freely? People pictured hell as a house underground, with the devil as the host—or rather as the ruling lord. Then he talked about the altar picture in the chapel, a depiction of Christ, surrounded by a few Jews and Jewesses; water into wine—fine. But Christ had a halo around His head. And what was a halo? Just a yellow circle stuck on three hairs.

Two of the ladies clasped their hands aghast, but the Doctor extricated himself, and said jestingly:

Two of the women gasped and clasped their hands, but the Doctor freed himself and said jokingly:

“Sounds horrible, doesn't it? I admit it. But if you repeat it and repeat it again to yourself seven or eight times, and then think it over a little, it soon sounds easier... Ladies, your very good health!”

“Sounds terrible, right? I’ll admit it. But if you say it over and over to yourself seven or eight times, and then think about it for a bit, it quickly seems easier... Ladies, cheers to your excellent health!”

And he knelt on the grass before the two ladies, and instead of taking his hat off and laying it before him he held it straight up in the air with one hand, and emptied his glass with his head bent back. I was altogether carried away by his wonderful ease of manner, and would have drunk with him myself but that his glass was empty.

And he knelt on the grass in front of the two ladies, and instead of taking off his hat and placing it in front of him, he held it straight up in the air with one hand and downed his drink while tilting his head back. I was completely captivated by his natural confidence, and I would have joined him for a drink if his glass hadn’t been empty.

Edwarda was following him with her eyes. I placed myself near her, and said:

Edwarda was watching him closely. I positioned myself next to her and said:

“Shall we play 'Enke' to-day?”

"Shall we play 'Enke' today?"

She started slightly, and got up.

She jumped a bit and stood up.

“Be careful not to say 'Du' to each other now,” she whispered.

“Just be careful not to say 'Du' to each other now,” she whispered.

Now I had not said “Du” at all. I walked away.

Now I hadn’t said “Du” at all. I walked away.

Another hour passed. The day was getting long; I would have rowed home alone long before if there had been a third boat; Æsop lay tied up in the hut, and perhaps he was thinking of me. Edwarda's thoughts must surely be far away from me; she talked of how lovely it would be to travel, and see strange places; her cheeks flushed at the thought, and she even stumbled in her speech:

Another hour went by. The day was dragging on; I would have rowed home alone a long time ago if there had been a third boat. Æsop was tied up in the hut, and maybe he was thinking about me. Edwarda's mind was definitely far away from me; she talked about how wonderful it would be to travel and see new places. Her cheeks flushed at the thought, and she even stumbled over her words:

“No one could be more happier than I the day ...”

“No one could be happier than I the day ...”

“'More happier'...?” said the Doctor.

“'More happy'...?” said the Doctor.

“What?” said she.

“What?” she said.

“'More happier.'”

"More happy."

“I don't understand.”

"I don’t get it."

“You said 'more happier,' I think.”

“You said 'more happier,' I think.”

“Did I? I'm sorry. No one could be happier than I the day I stood on board the ship. Sometimes I long for places I do not know myself.”

“Did I? I'm sorry. No one could be happier than I was the day I stood on the ship. Sometimes I crave places I don't even know.”

She longed to be away; she did not think of me. I stood there, and read in her face that she had forgotten me. Well, there was nothing to be said—but I stood there myself and saw it in her face. And the minutes dragged so miserably slowly by! I asked several of the others if we ought not to row back now; it was getting late, I said, and Æsop was tied up in the hut. But none of them wanted to go back.

She yearned to be elsewhere; she didn’t think of me. I stood there and could see on her face that she had forgotten me. Well, there was nothing to say—but I stood there and saw it in her expression. And the minutes dragged by so painfully slowly! I asked several others if we should row back now; I mentioned it was getting late and Æsop was tied up in the hut. But none of them wanted to return.

I went over again to the Dean's daughter, for the third time; I thought she must be the one that had said I had eyes like an animal's. We drank together; she had quivering eyes, they were never still; she kept looking at me and then looking away, all the time.

I went over to the Dean's daughter again, for the third time; I figured she must be the one who said I had eyes like an animal's. We drank together; her eyes were always twitching, never still; she kept glancing at me and then looking away, all the time.

“Fröken,” I said, “do you not think people here in these parts are like the short summer itself? In their feeling, I mean? Beautiful, but lasting only a little while?”

“Miss,” I said, “don’t you think people around here are like the brief summer? I mean in their emotions? They're beautiful, but they only last for a short time?”

I spoke loudly, very loudly, and I did so on purpose. And I went on speaking loudly, and asked that young lady once more if she would not like to come up one day and see my hut. “Heaven bless you for it,” I said in my distress, and I was already thinking to myself how, perhaps, I might find something to give her as a present if she came. Perhaps I had nothing to give her but my powder-horn, I thought.

I shouted, really shouted, and I did it intentionally. I kept talking loudly and asked that young woman again if she would like to come up one day to see my hut. “Thank you so much for that,” I said in my frustration, and I was already considering what I might be able to give her as a gift if she came. Maybe I only had my powder-horn to offer, I thought.

And she promised to come.

And she promised to show up.

Edwarda sat with her face turned away and let me talk as much as I pleased. She listened to what the others said, putting in a word herself now and again. The Doctor told the young ladies' fortunes by their hands, and talked a lot; he himself had small, delicate hands, with a ring on one finger. I felt myself unwanted, and sat down by myself awhile on a stone. It was getting late in the afternoon. Here I am, I said to myself, sitting all alone on a stone, and the only creature that could make me move, she lets me sit. Well, then, I care no more than she.

Edwarda sat with her face turned away and let me talk as much as I wanted. She listened to what the others said, chiming in now and then. The Doctor read the young ladies' fortunes by their hands and chatted a lot; he had small, delicate hands with a ring on one finger. I felt unwanted and sat down alone on a stone for a while. It was getting late in the afternoon. Here I am, I thought to myself, sitting all alone on a stone, and the only person who could make me move just lets me sit. Well, then, I don't care any more than she does.

A great feeling of forsakenness came over me. I could hear them talking behind me, and I heard how Edwarda laughed; and at that I got up suddenly and went over to the party. My excitement ran away with me.

A strong feeling of abandonment washed over me. I could hear them talking behind me, and I heard Edwarda laugh; that made me get up suddenly and go over to the group. My excitement got the better of me.

“Just a moment,” I said. “It occurred to me while I was sitting there that perhaps you might like to see my fly-book.” And I took it out. “I am sorry I did not think of it before. Just look through it, if you please; I should be only too delighted. You must all see it; there are both red and yellow flies in it.” And I held my cap in my hand as I spoke. I was myself aware that I had taken off my cap, and I knew that this was wrong, so I put it on again at once.

“Hold on a second,” I said. “It just occurred to me while I was sitting here that you might want to see my fly book.” I took it out. “Sorry I didn’t think of it earlier. Please feel free to look through it; I would be thrilled. You all have to see it; it has both red and yellow flies.” I held my cap in my hand as I spoke. I realized I had taken off my cap, and I knew that wasn’t right, so I put it back on right away.

There was deep silence for a moment, and no one offered to take the book. At last the Doctor reached out his hand for it and said politely:

There was a deep silence for a moment, and no one offered to take the book. Finally, the Doctor reached out his hand for it and said politely:

“Thanks very much; let us look at the things. It's always been a marvel to me how those flies were put together.”

“Thanks a lot; let’s check out these things. I’ve always found it amazing how those flies were made.”

“I make them myself,” I said, full of gratitude. And I went on at once to explain how it was done. It was simple enough: I bought the feathers and the hooks. They were not well made, but they were only for my own use. One could get ready-made flies in the shops, and they were beautiful things.

“I make them myself,” I said, feeling really grateful. Then I immediately started to explain how I did it. It was pretty straightforward: I bought the feathers and the hooks. They weren't made very well, but they were just for my own use. You could buy pre-made flies in the shops, and they were stunning.

Edwarda cast one careless glance at me and my book, and went on talking with her girl friends.

Edwarda shot me a quick glance at my book and continued chatting with her friends.

“Ah, here are some of the feathers,” said the Doctor. “Look, these are really fine.”

“Ah, here are some feathers,” said the Doctor. “Look, these are really nice.”

Edwarda looked up.

Edwarda looked up.

“The green ones are pretty,” she said; “let me look, Doctor.”

“The green ones are nice,” she said. “Let me take a look, Doctor.”

“Keep them,” I cried. “Yes, do, I beg you, now. Two green feathers. Do, as a kindness, let them be a keepsake.”

“Keep them,” I shouted. “Yes, please, I’m begging you, right now. Two green feathers. As a favor, let them be a keepsake.”

She looked at them and said:

She looked at them and said:

“They are green and gold, as you turn them in the sun. Thank you, if you will give me them.”

“They’re green and gold when you turn them in the sun. Thank you if you’ll pass them to me.”

“I should be glad to,” I said.

“I'd be happy to,” I said.

And she took the feathers.

And she took the feathers.

A little later the Doctor handed me the book and thanked me. Then he got up and asked if it were not nearly time to be getting back.

A little later, the Doctor handed me the book and thanked me. Then he stood up and asked if it was almost time to head back.

I said: “Yes, for Heaven's sake. I have a dog tied up at home; look you, I have a dog, and he is my friend; he lies there thinking of me, and when I come home he stands with his forepaws at the window to greet me. It has been a lovely day, and now it is nearly over; let us go back. I am grateful to you all.”

I said, “Yes, for goodness' sake. I have a dog tied up at home; you see, I have a dog, and he is my friend; he lies there thinking of me, and when I get home, he stands with his front paws on the window to greet me. It’s been a wonderful day, and now it’s almost over; let’s head back. I’m thankful to all of you.”

I waited on the shore to see which boat Edwarda chose, and made up my mind to go in the other one myself. Suddenly she called me. I looked at her in surprise; her face was flushed. Then she came up to me, held out her hand, and said tenderly:

I waited on the shore to see which boat Edwarda would pick, and decided to take the other one myself. Suddenly, she called out to me. I looked at her in surprise; her face was flushed. Then she walked over to me, reached out her hand, and said softly:

“Thank you for the feathers. You will come in the boat with me, won't you?”

“Thanks for the feathers. You’ll come in the boat with me, right?”

“If you wish it,” I said.

“If you want it,” I said.

We got into the boat, and she sat down beside me on the same seat, her knee touching mine. I looked at her, and she glanced at me for a moment in return. I began to feel myself repaid for that bitter day, and was growing happy again, when she suddenly changed her position, turned her back to me, and began talking to the Doctor, who was sitting at the rudder.

We got into the boat, and she sat down next to me on the same seat, her knee touching mine. I looked at her, and she glanced back at me for a moment. I started to feel like that tough day was fading away, and I was starting to feel happy again when she suddenly shifted, turned her back to me, and started talking to the Doctor, who was sitting at the rudder.

For a full quarter of an hour I did not exist for her. Then I did something I repent of, and have not yet forgotten. Her shoe fell off: I snatched it up and flung it far out into the water, for pure joy that she was near, or from some impulse to make myself remarked, to remind her of my existence—I do not know. It all happened so suddenly I did not think, only felt that impulse.

For a full fifteen minutes, I didn’t even matter to her. Then I did something I regret and haven’t forgotten. Her shoe fell off, and I picked it up and threw it far into the water, either out of pure joy that she was near or some urge to get her attention, to remind her that I existed—I’m not sure. It all happened so fast that I didn’t think; I just felt that urge.

The ladies set up a cry. I myself was as if paralyzed by what I had done, but what was the good of that? It was done. The Doctor came to my help; he cried “Row,” and steered towards the shoe. And the next moment the boatman had caught hold of the shoe just as it had filled with water and was sinking; the man's arm was wet up to the elbow. Then there was a shout of “Hurra” from many in the boats, because the shoe was saved.

The ladies started screaming. I was completely frozen by what I had done, but what good was that? It was already done. The Doctor came to my aid; he shouted, “Row,” and steered toward the shoe. In the next moment, the boatman grabbed the shoe just as it was filling with water and sinking; his arm was soaked up to the elbow. Then there was a cheer of “Hooray” from many people in the boats because the shoe was saved.

I was deeply ashamed, and felt that my face changed color and winced, as I wiped the shoe with my handkerchief. Edwarda took it without a word. Not till a little while after did she say:

I felt really embarrassed, and I noticed my face changing color and flinching as I wiped the shoe with my handkerchief. Edwarda took it without saying anything. It wasn’t until a little later that she spoke up:

“I never saw such a thing!”

“I've never seen anything like this!”

“No, did you ever?” I said. And I smiled and pulled myself together, making as if I had played that trick for some particular reason—as if there were something behind it. But what could there be? The Doctor looked at me, for the first time, contemptuously.

“No, did you ever?” I said. I smiled and composed myself, pretending I had done that for some specific reason—as if there was something more to it. But what could that be? The Doctor looked at me with contempt for the first time.

A little time passed; the boats glided homeward; the feeling of awkwardness among the party disappeared; we sang; we were nearing the land. Edwarda said:

A little time went by; the boats glided homeward; the sense of awkwardness among the group faded away; we sang; we were getting close to shore. Edwarda said:

“Oh, we haven't finished the wine: there is ever so much left. We must have another party, a new party later on; we must have a dance, a ball in the big room.”

“Oh, we haven't finished the wine: there's still so much left. We need to have another party, a new party later; we should have a dance, a ball in the big room.”

When we went ashore I made an apology to Edwarda.

When we landed, I apologized to Edwarda.

“If you knew how I wished myself back in my hut!” I said. “This has been a long and painful day.”

“If you knew how much I wish I could be back in my hut!” I said. “This has been a long and tough day.”

“Has it been a painful day for you, Lieutenant?”

“Was today tough for you, Lieutenant?”

“I mean,” said I, trying to pass it off, “I mean, I have caused unpleasantness both to myself and others. I threw your shoe into the water.”

“I mean,” I said, trying to brush it off, “I mean, I've brought trouble to both myself and others. I tossed your shoe into the water.”

“Yes—an extraordinary thing to do.”

“Yeah—an amazing thing to do.”

“Forgive me,” I said.

“Sorry,” I said.










XVI

What worse things might still happen? I resolved to keep calm, whatever might come; Heaven is my witness. Was it I who had forced myself on her from the first? No, no; never! I was but standing in her way one week-day as she passed. What a summer it was here in the north! Already the cockchafers had ceased to fly, and people were grown more and more difficult to understand, for all that the sun shone on them day and night. What were their blue eyes looking for, and what were they thinking behind their mysterious lashes? Well, after all, they were all equally indifferent to me. I took out my lines and went fishing for two days, four days; but at night I lay with open eyes in the hut...

What worse things could still happen? I decided to stay calm, no matter what came my way; Heaven is my witness. Was it me who had forced myself on her from the very beginning? No, no; never! I was just standing in her way one weekday as she walked by. What a summer it was up here in the north! The cockchafers had already stopped flying, and people were becoming increasingly harder to understand, even though the sun shone on them day and night. What were their blue eyes searching for, and what were they thinking behind those mysterious lashes? Well, in the end, they were all just as indifferent to me. I took out my fishing gear and went fishing for two days, four days; but at night I lay awake in the hut...

“Edwarda, I have not seen you for four days.”

“Edwarda, I haven't seen you in four days.”

“Four days, yes—so it is. Oh, but I have been so busy. Come and look.”

“Four days, yes—that’s right. Oh, but I’ve been so busy. Come and take a look.”

She led me into the big room. The tables had been moved out, the chairs set round the walls, everything shifted; the chandelier, the stove, and the walls were fantastically decorated with heather and black stuff from the store. The piano stood in one corner.

She led me into the large room. The tables had been moved out, and the chairs were arranged around the walls, everything was rearranged; the chandelier, the stove, and the walls were elaborately decorated with heather and dark material from the store. The piano was in one corner.

These were her preparations for “the ball.”

These were her preparations for "the ball."

“What do you think of it?” she asked.

“What do you think about it?” she asked.

“Wonderful,” I said.

“Awesome,” I said.

We went out of the room.

We exited the room.

I said: “Listen, Edwarda—have you quite forgotten me?”

I said, "Hey, Edwarda—have you completely forgotten about me?"

“I can't understand you,” she answered in surprise. “You saw all I had been doing—how could I come and see you at the same time?”

“I can't understand you,” she replied, surprised. “You saw everything I was doing—how could I have come to see you at the same time?”

“No,” I agreed; “perhaps you couldn't.” I was sick and exhausted with want of sleep, my speech grew meaningless and uncontrolled; I had been miserable the whole day. “No, of course you could not come. But I was going to say ... in a word, something has changed; there is something wrong. Yes. But I cannot read in your face what it is. There is something very strange about your brow, Edwarda. Yes, I can see it now.”

“No,” I said, “maybe you couldn’t.” I was sick and tired from lack of sleep, my words were coming out jumbled and wild; I had been unhappy all day. “No, of course you couldn’t come. But what I wanted to say is... in short, something has changed; something feels off. Yes. But I can’t figure out what it is just by looking at your face. There’s something really odd about your forehead, Edwarda. Yes, I can see it now.”

“But I have not forgotten you,” she cried, blushing, and slipped her arm suddenly into mine.

“But I haven’t forgotten you,” she exclaimed, blushing, and quickly linked her arm with mine.

“No? Well, perhaps you have not forgotten me. But if so, then I do not know what I am saying. One or the other.”

“No? Well, maybe you haven't forgotten me. But if that's the case, then I have no idea what I'm talking about. One or the other.”

“You shall have an invitation to-morrow. You must dance with me. Oh, how we will dance!”

“You'll get an invitation tomorrow. You have to dance with me. Oh, how we will dance!”

“Will you go a little way with me?” I asked.

“Will you walk with me for a bit?” I asked.

“Now? No, I can't,” she answered. “The Doctor will be here presently. He's going to help me with something; there is a good deal still to be done. And you think the room will look all right as it is? But don't you think...?”

“Now? No, I can't,” she replied. “The Doctor will be here soon. He's going to help me with something; there's still a lot to do. And you think the room looks fine as it is? But don't you think...?”

A carriage stops outside.

A car stops outside.

“Is the Doctor driving to-day?” I ask.

“Is the Doctor driving today?” I ask.

“Yes, I sent a horse for him. I wanted to ...”

“Yes, I sent a horse for him. I wanted to ...”

“Spare his bad foot, yes. Well, I must be off. Goddag, Goddag, Doctor. Pleased to see you again. Well and fit, I hope? Excuse my running off...”

“Take care of his bad foot, sure. Well, I have to get going. Good day, Good day, Doctor. Great to see you again. Hope you’re doing well? Sorry for rushing off...”

Once down the steps outside, I turned round. Edwarda was standing at the window watching me; she stood holding the curtains aside with both hands, to see; and her look was thoughtful. A foolish joy thrilled me; I hurried away from the house light-footed, with a darkness shading my eyes; my gun was light as a walking-stick in my hand. If I could win her, I should become a good man, I thought. I reached the woods and thought again: If I might win her, I would serve her more untiringly than any other; and even if she proved unworthy, if she took a fancy to demand impossibilities, I would yet do all that I could, and be glad that she was mine... I stopped, fell on my knees, and in humility and hope licked a few blades of grass by the roadside, and then got up again.

Once I got down the steps outside, I turned around. Edwarda was at the window watching me; she was holding the curtains aside with both hands to look out, and her expression was thoughtful. A silly joy rushed through me; I walked away from the house light-footed, my vision dimmed by a shadow; my gun felt as light as a walking stick in my hand. I thought that if I could win her, I would become a better man. As I reached the woods, I thought again: if I could win her, I would serve her more tirelessly than anyone else; and even if she turned out to be unworthy, if she demanded the impossible, I would still do everything I could and be happy that she was mine... I stopped, knelt down, and out of humility and hope, I licked a few blades of grass by the roadside, then got up again.

At last I began to feel almost sure. Her altered behavior of late—it was only her manner. She had stood looking after me when I went; stood at the window following with her eyes till I disappeared. What more could she do? My delight upset me altogether; I was hungry, and no longer felt it.

At last, I started to feel pretty sure. The change in her behavior lately—it was just her attitude. She had watched me as I left; she stood by the window, following me with her eyes until I was out of sight. What else could she do? My excitement completely threw me off; I was hungry, but I didn't even feel it anymore.

Æsop ran on ahead; a moment afterward he began to bark. I looked up; a woman with a white kerchief on her head was standing by the corner of the hut. It was Eva, the blacksmith's daughter.

Æsop ran ahead; a moment later he started barking. I looked up; a woman with a white scarf on her head was standing by the corner of the hut. It was Eva, the blacksmith's daughter.

Goddag, Eva!” I called to her.

Hello, Eva!” I called to her.

She stood by the big grey stone, her face all red, sucking one finger.

She stood by the large gray stone, her face completely red, sucking on one finger.

“Is it you, Eva? What is the matter?” I asked.

“Is that you, Eva? What's wrong?” I asked.

“Æsop has bitten me,” she answered, with some awkwardness, and cast down her eyes.

“Æsop has bitten me,” she replied, feeling a bit uncomfortable, and looked down.

I looked at her finger. She had bitten it herself. A thought flashed into my mind, and I asked her:

I looked at her finger. She had bitten it herself. A thought crossed my mind, and I asked her:

“Have you been waiting here long?”

“Have you been waiting here for a while?”

“No, not very long,” she answered.

“No, not too long,” she replied.

And without a word more from either of us, I took her by the hand and let her into the hut.

And without saying anything more, I took her hand and led her into the hut.










XVII

I came from my fishing as usual, and appeared at the “ball” with the gun and bag—only I had put on my best leather suit. It was late when I got to Sirilund; I heard them dancing inside. Someone called out: “Here's the hunter, the Lieutenant.” A few of the young people crowded round me and wanted to see my catch; I had shot a brace of seabirds and caught a few haddock. Edwarda bade me welcome with a smile; she had been dancing, and was flushed.

I came back from fishing as usual and showed up at the "ball" with my gun and bag—only this time I was wearing my best leather outfit. It was late when I arrived at Sirilund; I could hear them dancing inside. Someone shouted, "Here comes the hunter, the Lieutenant." A few of the young people gathered around me, eager to see my catch; I had shot two seabirds and caught a few haddock. Edwarda welcomed me with a smile; she had been dancing and looked flushed.

“The first dance with me,” she said.

“The first dance with me,” she said.

And we danced. Nothing awkward happened; I turned giddy, but did not fall. My heavy boots made a certain amount of noise; I could hear it myself, the noise, and resolved not to dance any more; I had even scratched their painted floor. But how glad I was that I had done nothing worse!

And we danced. Nothing embarrassing happened; I got a little dizzy, but didn’t fall. My heavy boots made a fair amount of noise; I could hear it myself, the noise, and decided not to dance anymore; I had even scratched their painted floor. But how happy I was that I hadn't done anything worse!

Herr Mack's two assistants from the store were there, laboriously and with a solemn concentration. The Doctor took part eagerly in the set dances. Besides these gentlemen, there were four other youngish men, sons of families belonging to the parish, the Dean, and the district surgeons. A stranger, a commercial traveller, was there too; he made himself remarked by his fine voice, and tralala'ed to the music; now and again he relieved the ladies at the piano.

Herr Mack's two assistants from the store were present, working hard and with serious focus. The Doctor eagerly joined in the group dances. Along with these gentlemen, there were four other younger men, sons of families in the parish, the Dean, and the local doctors. A stranger, a traveling salesman, was also there; he stood out with his great voice and sang along to the music, occasionally stepping in to help the ladies at the piano.

I cannot remember now what happened the first few hours, but I remember everything from the latter part of the night. The sun shone redly in through the windows all the time, and the seabirds slept. We had wine and cakes, we talked loud and sang, Edwarda's laugh sounded fresh and careless through the room. But why had she never a word for me now? I went towards where she was sitting, and would have said something polite to her, as best I could; she was wearing a black dress, her confirmation dress, perhaps, and it was grown too short for her, but it suited her when she danced, and I thought to tell her so.

I can't remember what happened during the first few hours, but I recall everything from later that night. The sun streamed in through the windows with a red glow, and the seabirds were asleep. We had wine and cake, we talked loudly and sang, and Edwarda's laugh filled the room, carefree and bright. But why didn’t she ever say a word to me? I walked over to her and tried to say something polite, as best as I could. She was wearing a black dress, probably her confirmation dress, but it was too short for her now. Still, it looked good on her when she danced, and I thought about telling her that.

“That black dress...” I began.

“That black dress...” I started.

But she stood up, put her arm round one of her girl friends, and walked off with her. This happened two or three times. Well, I thought to myself, if it's like that... But then why should she stand looking sorrowfully after me from the window when I go? Well, 'tis her affair!

But she got up, put her arm around one of her girlfriends, and walked away with her. This happened two or three times. I thought to myself, if it’s like that... But then why does she look sadly after me from the window when I leave? Well, it’s her deal!

A lady asked me to dance. Edwarda was sitting near, and I answered loudly:

A woman asked me to dance. Edwarda was sitting nearby, and I replied loudly:

“No; I am going home directly.”

“No; I’m going home right now.”

Edwarda threw a questioning glance at me, and said: “Going? Oh, no, you mustn't go.”

Edwarda gave me a questioning look and said, “Leaving? Oh, no, you can’t go.”

I started, and felt that I was biting my lip. I got up.

I started and realized I was biting my lip. I stood up.

“What you said then seemed very significant to me, Edwarda,” I said darkly, and made a few steps towards the door.

“What you said back then felt really important to me, Edwarda,” I said darkly, taking a few steps toward the door.

The Doctor put himself in my way, and Edwarda herself came hurrying up.

The Doctor stepped in front of me, and Edwarda rushed over.

“Don't misunderstand me,” she said warmly. “I meant to say I hoped you would be the last to go, the very last. And besides, it's only one o'clock... Listen,” she went on with sparkling eyes, “you gave our boatmen five daler for saving my shoe. It was too much.” And she laughed heartily and turned round to the rest.

“Don’t get me wrong,” she said warmly. “I meant that I hoped you’d be the last to leave, the very last. And plus, it’s only one o’clock... Listen,” she continued, her eyes sparkling, “you gave our boatmen five daler for rescuing my shoe. That was too much.” And she laughed heartily and turned to the others.

I stood with open mouth, disarmed and confused.

I stood there with my mouth open, feeling unprepared and confused.

“You are pleased to be witty,” I said. “I never gave your boatman five daler at all.”

“You're really enjoying being clever,” I said. “I never paid your boatman five daler at all.”

“Oh, didn't you?” She opened the door to the kitchen, and called the boatmen in. “Jakob, you remember the day you rowed us out to Korholmerne, and you picked up my shoe when it fell into the water?”

“Oh, didn't you?” She opened the door to the kitchen and called the boatmen in. “Jakob, do you remember the day you rowed us out to Korholmerne and picked up my shoe when it fell into the water?”

“Yes,” answered Jakob.

"Yes," Jakob replied.

“And you were given five daler for saving it?”

“And you were given five daler for saving it?”

“Yes, you gave me...”

"Yes, you gave me..."

“Thanks, that will do, you can go.”

“Thanks, that’s enough, you can leave now.”

Now what did she mean by that trick? I thought she was trying to shame me. She should not succeed; I was not going to have that to blush for. And I said loudly and distinctly:

Now what did she mean by that trick? I thought she was trying to embarrass me. I wouldn’t let her succeed; I wasn’t going to have anything to feel ashamed about. And I said loudly and clearly:

“I must point out to all here that this is either a mistake or a lie. I have never so much as thought of giving the boatman five daler for your shoe. I ought to have done so, perhaps, but up to now it has not been done.”

“I need to make it clear to everyone here that this is either a mistake or a lie. I have never even considered giving the boatman five daler for your shoe. I probably should have done that, but so far it hasn’t happened.”

“Whereupon we shall continue the dance,” she said, frowning. “Why aren't we dancing?”

“Then let’s keep dancing,” she said, frowning. “Why aren’t we dancing?”

“She owes me an explanation of this,” I said to myself, and watched for an opportunity to speak with her. She went into a side room, and I followed her.

“She owes me an explanation for this,” I said to myself, and looked for a chance to talk to her. She went into a side room, and I followed her.

Skaal,” I said, and lifted a glass to drink with her.

Skaal,” I said, raising my glass to toast with her.

“I have nothing in my glass,” she answered shortly.

“I don’t have anything in my glass,” she replied tersely.

But her glass was standing in front of her, quite full.

But her glass was right in front of her, completely full.

“I thought that was your glass.”

“I thought that was your glass.”

“No, it is not mine,” she answered, and turned away, and was in deep conversation with someone else.

“No, it’s not mine,” she replied, turning away and engaging in a deep conversation with someone else.

“I beg your pardon then,” said I.

"I'm sorry, then," I said.

Several of the guests had noticed this little scene.

Several of the guests had noticed this little scene.

My heart was hissing within me. I said offendedly: “But at least you owe me an explanation...”

My heart was racing inside me. I said, offended, “But you at least owe me an explanation...”

She rose, took both my hands, and said earnestly:

She stood up, took both my hands, and said sincerely:

“But not to-day; not now. I am so miserable. Heavens, how you look at me. We were friends once...”

“But not today; not now. I feel so miserable. Wow, the way you’re looking at me. We used to be friends...”

Overwhelmed, I turned right about, and went in to the dancers again.

Overwhelmed, I turned around and went back to the dancers.

A little after, Edwarda herself came in and took up her place by the piano, at which the travelling man was seated, playing a dance; her face at that moment was full of inward pain.

A little later, Edwarda came in and took her position by the piano, where the traveling man was sitting, playing a dance tune; her face at that moment was filled with inner turmoil.

“I have never learned to play,” she said, looking at me with dark eyes. “If I only could!”

“I’ve never learned to play,” she said, looking at me with dark eyes. “If only I could!”

I could make no answer to this. But my heart flew out towards her once more, and I asked:

I had no response to that. But my heart reached out to her again, and I asked:

“Why are you so unhappy all at once, Edwarda? If you knew how it hurts me to see—”

“Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden, Edwarda? If you only knew how much it hurts me to see—”

“I don't know what it is,” she said. “Everything, perhaps. I wish all these people would go away at once, all of them. No, not you—remember, you must stay till the last.”

“I don't know what it is,” she said. “Maybe it's everything. I just wish all these people would disappear right now, all of them. No, not you—remember, you have to stay until the end.”

And again her words revived me, and my eyes saw the light in the sun-filled room. The Dean's daughter came over, and began talking to me; I wished her ever so far away, and gave her short answers. And I purposely kept from looking at her, for she had said that about my eyes being like an animal's. She turned to Edwarda and told her that once, somewhere abroad—in Riga I think it was—a man had followed her along the street.

And once again her words brought me back to life, and my eyes noticed the brightness in the sunlit room. The Dean's daughter approached and started talking to me; I wished she would just go away and gave her brief responses. I intentionally avoided looking at her because she had mentioned that my eyes resembled those of an animal. She turned to Edwarda and said that once, while traveling abroad—in Riga, I believe—a man had followed her down the street.

“Kept walking after me, street after street, and smiling across at me,” she said.

“Kept walking after me, street after street, and smiling over at me,” she said.

“Why, was he blind, then?” I broke in, thinking to please Edwarda. And I shrugged my shoulders as well.

“Why, was he blind or something?” I interrupted, hoping to make Edwarda happy. And I shrugged my shoulders too.

The young lady understood my coarseness at once, and answered:

The young lady immediately recognized my bluntness and replied:

“He must have been blind indeed, to run after any one so old and ugly as I am.”

“He must have been really blind to chase after someone as old and ugly as I am.”

But I gained no thanks from Edwarda for that: she drew her friend away; they whispered together and shook their heads. After that, I was left altogether to myself.

But I didn't get any gratitude from Edwarda for that; she pulled her friend away; they whispered to each other and shook their heads. After that, I was completely on my own.

Another hour passed. The seabirds began to wake out on the reefs; their cries sounded in through the open windows. A spasm of joy went through me at this first calling of the birds, and I longed to be out there on the islands myself...

Another hour went by. The seabirds started to wake up on the reefs; their calls drifted in through the open windows. A rush of joy coursed through me at the sound of the birds, and I yearned to be out there on the islands myself...

The Doctor, once more in good humor, drew the attention of all present. The ladies were never tired of his society. Is that thing there my rival? I thought, noting his lame leg and miserable figure. He had taken to a new and amusing oath: he said Död og Pinsel, [Footnote: A slight variation of the usual Död og Pine (death and torture).] and every time he used that comical expression I laughed aloud. In my misery I wished to give the fellow every advantage I could, since he was my rival. I let it be “Doctor” here and “Doctor” there, and called out myself: “Listen to the Doctor!” and laughed aloud at the things he said.

The Doctor, back in a good mood, grabbed everyone's attention. The ladies never got tired of being around him. Is that guy my competition? I thought, noticing his limp and sad appearance. He had started using a new, funny phrase: he said Död og Pinsel, [Footnote: A slight variation of the usual Död og Pine (death and torture).] and every time he used that silly expression, I couldn't help but laugh. In my misery, I wanted to give this guy every advantage I could since he was my rival. I called him “Doctor” here and “Doctor” there, and even shouted, “Listen to the Doctor!” while laughing at his jokes.

“I love this world,” said the Doctor. “I cling to life tooth and nail. And when I come to die, then I hope to find a corner somewhere straight up over London and Paris, where I can hear the rumble of the human cancan all the time, all the time.”

“I love this world,” said the Doctor. “I fight for life with everything I’ve got. And when it’s my time to go, I hope to find a spot right above London and Paris, where I can always hear the buzzing energy of humanity, all the time, all the time.”

“Splendid!” I cried, and choked with laughter, though I was not in the least bit drunk.

“Awesome!” I shouted, barely able to hold back my laughter, even though I wasn't drunk at all.

Edwarda too seemed delighted.

Edwarda also seemed delighted.

When the guests began to go, I slipped away into the little room at the side and sat down to wait. I heard one after another saying good-bye on the stairs; the Doctor also took his leave and went. Soon all the voices had died away. My heart beat violently as I waited.

When the guests started to leave, I quietly slipped into the small room on the side and sat down to wait. I heard one after another saying goodbye on the stairs; the Doctor also said his goodbyes and left. Soon, all the voices faded away. My heart raced as I waited.

Edwarda came in again. At sight of me she stood a moment in surprise; then she said with a smile:

Edwarda walked in again. When she saw me, she paused for a moment, surprised; then she smiled and said:

“Oh, are you there? It was kind of you to wait till the last. I am tired out now.”

“Oh, are you there? That was nice of you to wait until the end. I'm really tired now.”

She remained standing.

She stood still.

I got up then, and said: “You will be wanting rest now. I hope you are not displeased any more, Edwarda. You were so unhappy a while back, and it hurt me.”

I got up then and said, “You probably need some rest now. I hope you’re not upset anymore, Edwarda. You were really unhappy a little while ago, and it hurt me.”

“It will be all right when I have slept.”

“It’ll be fine once I’ve gotten some sleep.”

I had no more to add. I went towards the door.

I had nothing else to say. I walked toward the door.

“Thank you,” she said, offering her hand. “It was a pleasant evening.” She would have seen me to the door, but I tried to prevent her.

“Thank you,” she said, extending her hand. “It was a nice evening.” She would have walked me to the door, but I tried to stop her.

“No need,” I said; “do not trouble, I can find my way...”

“No need,” I said; “don’t worry, I can find my way...”

But she went with me all the same. She stood in the passage waiting patiently while I found my cap, my gun, and my bag. There was a walking-stick in the corner; I saw it well enough; I stared at it, and recognized it—it was the Doctor's. When she marked what I was looking at, she blushed in confusion; it was plain to see from her face that she was innocent, that she knew nothing of the stick. A whole minute passed. At last she turned, furiously impatient, and said tremblingly:

But she came with me anyway. She stood in the hallway, waiting patiently while I grabbed my cap, my gun, and my bag. There was a walking stick in the corner; I noticed it clearly; I stared at it and recognized it—it belonged to the Doctor. When she saw what I was looking at, she blushed in embarrassment; it was obvious from her expression that she was innocent, that she had no idea about the stick. A full minute went by. Finally, she turned, very impatient, and said nervously:

“Your stick—do not forget your stick.”

“Don’t forget your bat.”

And there before my eyes she handed me the Doctor's stick.

And right in front of me, she handed me the Doctor's walking stick.

I looked at her. She was still holding out the stick; her hand trembled. To make an end of it, I took the thing, and set it back in the corner. I said:

I looked at her. She was still holding out the stick; her hand was shaking. To wrap things up, I took it and put it back in the corner. I said:

“It is the Doctor's stick. I cannot understand how a lame man could forget his stick.” “You and your lame man!” she cried bitterly, and took a step forward towards me. “You are not lame—no; but even if you were, you could not compare with him; no, you could never compare with him. There!”

“It’s the Doctor’s cane. I don’t get how a disabled man could forget his cane.” “You and your disabled man!” she exclaimed bitterly, taking a step closer to me. “You’re not disabled—no; but even if you were, you couldn’t compare to him; no, you could never compare to him. There!”

I sought for some answer, but my mind was suddenly empty; I was silent. With a deep bow, I stepped backwards out of the door, and down on to the steps. There I stood a moment looking straight before me; then I moved off.

I looked for some answer, but my mind went blank; I was silent. With a deep bow, I stepped back out of the door and onto the steps. There I stood for a moment, staring straight ahead; then I walked away.

“So, he has forgotten his stick,” I thought to myself. “And he will come back this way to fetch it. He would not let me be the last man to leave the house...” I walked up the road very slowly, keeping a lookout either way, and stopped at the edge of the wood. At last, after half an hour's waiting, the Doctor came walking towards me; he had seen me, and was walking quickly. Before he had time to speak I lifted my cap, to try him. He raised his hat in return. I went straight up to him and said:

“So, he forgot his stick,” I thought. “And he will come back this way to get it. He wouldn’t let me be the last person to leave the house...” I walked up the road very slowly, watching both ways, and stopped at the edge of the woods. Finally, after waiting for half an hour, the Doctor came walking toward me; he had spotted me and was approaching quickly. Before he could say anything, I tipped my cap to test him. He raised his hat in response. I walked right up to him and said:

“I gave you no greeting.”

"I didn't greet you."

He came a step nearer and stared at me.

He took a step closer and looked at me.

“You gave me no greeting...?”

"You didn’t greet me…?"

“No,” said I.

“No,” I said.

Pause.

Pause.

“Why, it is all the same to me what you did,” he said, turning pale. “I was going to fetch my stick; I left it behind.” I could say nothing in answer to this, but I took my revenge another way; I stretched out my gun before him, as if he were a dog, and said:

“Honestly, I don't care what you did,” he said, going pale. “I was just about to grab my stick; I forgot it.” I didn’t have anything to say in response, but I got my revenge another way; I held out my gun in front of him like he was a dog and said:

“Over!”

"Game over!"

And I whistled, as if coaxing him to jump over.

And I whistled, as if encouraging him to jump over.

For a moment he struggled with himself; his face took on the strangest play of expression as he pressed his lips together and held his eyes fixed on the ground. Suddenly he looked at me sharply; a half smile lit up his features, and he said:

For a moment, he battled with himself; his face showed the weirdest mix of emotions as he pressed his lips together and kept his eyes focused on the ground. Suddenly, he looked at me intently; a half-smile brightened his face, and he said:

“What do you really mean by all this?”

“What do you actually mean by all this?”

I did not answer, but his words affected me.

I didn't respond, but his words impacted me.

Suddenly he held out his hand to me, and said gently:

Suddenly he extended his hand to me and said softly:

“There is something wrong with you. If you will tell me what it is, then perhaps...”

“There’s something wrong with you. If you tell me what it is, then maybe...”

I was overwhelmed now with shame and despair; his calm words made me lose my balance. I wished to show him some kindness in return, and I put my arm round him, and said:

I was now filled with shame and despair; his calm words made me lose my footing. I wanted to show him some kindness in return, so I put my arm around him and said:

“Forgive me this! No, what could be wrong with me? There is nothing wrong; I have no need of your help. You are looking for Edwarda, perhaps? You will find her at home. But make haste, or she will have gone to bed before you come; she was very tired, I could see it myself. I tell you the best news I can, now; it is true. You will find her at home—go, then!” And I turned and hurried away from him, striking out with a long stride up through the woods and back to the hut.

“Please forgive me! No, what could be wrong with me? There's nothing wrong; I don’t need your help. Are you looking for Edwarda, maybe? You’ll find her at home. But hurry, or she’ll have gone to bed by the time you arrive; she was really tired, I could see that myself. I’m giving you the best news I can right now; it’s true. You’ll find her at home—go on!” And I turned and rushed away from him, striding quickly up through the woods and back to the hut.

For a while I sat there on the bed just as I had come in, with my bag over my shoulder and my gun in my hand. Strange thoughts passed through my mind. Why ever had I given myself away so to that Doctor? The thought that I had put my arm round him and looked at him with wet eyes angered me; he would chuckle over it, I thought; perhaps at that very moment he might be sitting laughing over it, with Edwarda. He had set his stick aside in the hall. Yes, even if I were lame, I could not compare with the Doctor. I could never compare with him—those were her words...

For a while, I sat on the bed just like I came in, with my bag over my shoulder and my gun in my hand. Weird thoughts crossed my mind. Why did I let myself be so vulnerable to that Doctor? The memory of putting my arm around him and looking at him with teary eyes frustrated me; I imagined he would laugh about it, maybe even right at that moment with Edwarda. He had set his cane aside in the hallway. Even if I were lame, I couldn't compete with the Doctor. I could never match up to him—those were her words...

I stepped out into the middle of the floor, cocked my gun, set the muzzle against my left instep, and pulled the trigger. The shot passed through the middle of the foot and pierced the floor. Æsop gave a short terrified bark.

I walked into the middle of the room, aimed my gun, pressed the muzzle against my left foot, and pulled the trigger. The bullet went through my foot and shot through the floor. Æsop let out a quick, terrified bark.

A little after there came a knock at the door.

A little while later, there was a knock at the door.

It was the Doctor.

It was the doctor.

“Sorry to disturb you,” he began. “You went off so suddenly, I thought it might do no harm if we had a little talk together. Smell of powder, isn't there...?”

“Sorry to interrupt,” he started. “You left so abruptly, I thought it might be nice if we had a little chat. There's a smell of gunpowder, isn’t there…?”

He was perfectly sober. “Did you see Edwarda? Did you get your stick?” I asked.

He was completely sober. “Did you see Edwarda? Did you get your stick?” I asked.

“I found my stick. But Edwarda had gone to bed... What's that? Heavens, man, you're bleeding!”

“I found my stick. But Edwarda had gone to bed... What’s that? Oh my God, you’re bleeding!”

“No, nothing to speak of. I was just putting the gun away, and it went off; it's nothing. Devil take you, am I obliged to sit here and give you all sorts of information about that...? You found your stick?”

“No, nothing much. I was just putting the gun away, and it went off; it's nothing. Damn you, am I really expected to sit here and give you all sorts of details about that...? Did you find your stick?”

But he did not heed my words; he was staring at my torn boot and the trickle of blood. With a quick movement he laid down his stick and took off his gloves.

But he ignored what I said; he was staring at my ripped boot and the trickle of blood. With a swift motion, he set down his stick and removed his gloves.

“Sit still—I must get that boot off. I thought it was a shot I heard.”

“Sit still—I need to get that boot off. I thought I heard a shot.”










XVIII

How I repented of it afterward—that business with the gun. It was a mad thing to do. It was not worth while any way, and it served no purpose, only kept me tied down to the hut for weeks. I remember distinctly even now all the discomfort and annoyance it caused; my washerwoman had to come every day and stay there nearly all the time, making purchases of food, looking after my housekeeping, for several weeks. Well, and then...

How I regretted that whole situation with the gun afterward. It was a crazy thing to do. It wasn’t worth it at all, and it achieved nothing, just kept me stuck in the hut for weeks. I still clearly remember all the discomfort and annoyance it caused; my washerwoman had to come every day and stay there almost all the time, buying food and taking care of my housekeeping for several weeks. Well, and then...

One day the Doctor began talking about Edwarda. I heard her name, heard what she had said and done, and it was no longer of any great importance to me; it was as if he spoke of some distant, irrelevant thing. So quickly one can forget, I thought to myself, and wondered at it.

One day, the Doctor started talking about Edwarda. I heard her name, what she had said and done, and it didn’t really matter to me anymore; it felt like he was talking about something far away and unimportant. I thought to myself how quickly one can forget, and I was amazed by it.

“Well, and what do you think of Edwarda yourself, since you ask? I have not thought of her for weeks, to tell the truth. Wait a bit—it seems to me there must have been something between you and her, you were so often together. You acted host one day at a picnic on the island, and she was hostess. Don't deny it, Doctor, there was something—a sort of understanding. No, for Heaven's sake don't answer me. You owe me no explanation, I am not asking to be told anything at all—let us talk of something else if you like. How long before I can get about again?”

"Well, what do you think of Edwarda? Since you asked, I’ll tell you the truth: I haven't thought about her in weeks. Hold on a second—it seems like there was something going on between you two since you were always together. You hosted a picnic on the island where she was the hostess. Don't deny it, Doctor, there was definitely something—a kind of understanding. No, please don’t feel you have to answer me. You don’t owe me any explanation; I’m not asking for details at all—let’s switch to another topic if you want. When do you think I’ll be able to get moving again?"

I sat there thinking of what I had said. Why was I inwardly afraid lest the Doctor should speak out? What was Edwarda to me? I had forgotten her.

I sat there thinking about what I had said. Why was I secretly worried that the Doctor would say something? What did Edwarda mean to me? I had forgotten her.

And later the talk turned on her again, and I interrupted him once more—God knows what it was I dreaded to hear.

And later, the conversation shifted back to her, and I cut him off again—God knows what I was afraid to hear.

“What do you break off like that for?” he asked. “Is it that you can't bear to hear me speak her name?”

“What do you cut me off like that for?” he asked. “Is it that you can't stand to hear me say her name?”

“Tell me,” I said, “what is your honest opinion of Edwarda? I should be interested to know.”

“Tell me,” I said, “what’s your honest opinion of Edwarda? I’d like to know.”

He looked at me suspiciously.

He eyed me suspiciously.

“My honest opinion?”

"My real opinion?"

“Perhaps you may have something new to tell me to-day. Perhaps you have proposed, and been accepted. May I congratulate you? No? Ah, the devil trust you—haha!”

“Maybe you have something new to share with me today. Maybe you’ve proposed and been accepted. Can I congratulate you? No? Ah, I can’t trust you—haha!”

“So that was what you were afraid of?”

“So that’s what you were worried about?”

“Afraid of? My dear Doctor!”

"Afraid of? My dear Doc!"

Pause.

Hold up.

“No,” he said, “I have not proposed and been accepted. But you have, perhaps. There's no proposing to Edwarda—she will take whomever she has a fancy for. Did you take her for a peasant girl? You have met her, and seen for yourself. She is a child that's had too little whipping in her time, and a woman of many moods. Cold? No fear of that! Warm? Ice, I say. What is she, then? A slip of a girl, sixteen or seventeen—exactly. But try to make an impression on that slip of a girl, and she will laugh you to scorn for your trouble. Even her father can do nothing with her; she obeys him outwardly, but, in point of fact, 'tis she herself that rules. She says you have eyes like an animal...”

“No,” he said, “I haven't proposed and been accepted. But maybe you have. There's no way to propose to Edwarda—she’ll choose whoever catches her interest. Did you think she was a peasant girl? You’ve met her and seen for yourself. She’s a girl who hasn't been disciplined enough in her life, and she’s a woman of many moods. Cold? Not at all! Warm? Ice, I say. So what is she? A young girl, sixteen or seventeen—exactly. But try to make an impression on that young girl, and she’ll laugh at you for your efforts. Even her father can’t control her; she obeys him on the surface, but really, she’s the one in charge. She says you have animal-like eyes...”

“You're wrong there—it was someone else said I had eyes like an animal.”

“You're mistaken—it was someone else who said I had eyes like an animal.”

“Someone else? Who?”

"Someone else? Who's that?"

“I don't know. One of her girl friends. No, it was not Edwarda said that. Wait a bit though; perhaps, after all, it was Edwarda...”

“I don’t know. One of her girlfriends. No, it wasn’t Edwarda who said that. Wait a minute though; maybe, after all, it was Edwarda...”

“When you look at her, it makes her feel so and so, she says. But do you think that brings you a hairbreadth nearer? Hardly. Look at her, use your eyes as much as you please—but as soon as she marks what you are doing, she will say to herself—'Ho, here's this man looking at me with his eyes, and thinks to win me that way.' And with a single glance, or a word, she'll have you ten leagues away. Do you think I don't know her? How old do you reckon her to be?” “She was born in '38, she said.”

“When you look at her, it makes her feel a certain way, she says. But do you think that brings you even a tiny bit closer? Not at all. Look at her, use your eyes as much as you want—but as soon as she notices what you’re doing, she’ll think to herself, 'Oh, here’s this guy looking at me with his eyes, thinking he can win me over like that.' With just one glance or a single word, she’ll have you ten leagues away. Do you really think I don’t know her? How old do you think she is?” “She was born in '38, she said.”

“A lie. I looked it up, out of curiosity. She's twenty, though she might well pass for fifteen. She is not happy; there's a deal of conflict in that little head of hers. When she stands looking out at the hills and the sea, and her mouth gives that little twitch, that little spasm of pain, then she is suffering; but she is too proud, too obstinate for tears. She is more than a bit romantic; a powerful imagination; she is waiting for a prince. What was that about a certain five-daler note you were supposed to have given someone?”

“A lie. I looked it up out of curiosity. She's twenty, but she could easily pass for fifteen. She's not happy; there's a lot of conflict in that little head of hers. When she stands looking out at the hills and the sea, and her mouth gives that little twitch, that brief spasm of pain, then she is suffering; but she's too proud, too stubborn for tears. She's definitely a bit romantic; she has a powerful imagination; she's waiting for a prince. What was that about a certain five-daler note you were supposed to have given someone?”

“A jest. It was nothing...”

"Just a joke. It was nothing..."

“It was something all the same. She did something of the same sort with me once. It's a year ago now. We were on board the mail-packet while it was lying here in the harbour. It was raining, and very cold. A woman with a child in her arms was sitting on deck, shivering. Edwarda asked her: 'Don't you feel cold?' Yes, she did. 'And the little one too?' Yes, the little one was cold as well. 'Why don't you go into the cabin?' asks Edwarda. 'I've only a steerage ticket,' says the woman. Edwarda looks at me. 'The woman here has only a steerage ticket,' she says. 'Well, and what then?' I say to myself. But I understand her look. I'm not a rich man; what I have I've worked to earn, and I think twice before I spend it; so I move away. If Edwarda wants someone to pay for the woman, let her do it herself; she and her father can better afford it than I. And sure enough, Edwarda paid. She's splendid in that way—no one can say she hasn't a heart. But as true as I'm sitting here she expected me to pay for a saloon passage for the woman and child; I could see it in her eyes. And what then, do you think? The woman gets up and thanks her for her kindness. 'Don't thank me—it was that gentleman there,' says Edwarda, pointing to me as calmly as could be. What do you think of that? The woman thanks me too; and what can I say? Simply had to leave it as it was. That's just one thing about her. But I could tell you many more. And as for the five daler to the boatman—she gave him the money herself. If you had done it, she would have flung her arms round you and kissed you on the spot. You should have been the lordly cavalier that paid an extravagant sum for a worn-out shoe—that would have suited her ideas; she expected it. And as you didn't—she did it herself in your name. That's her way—reckless and calculating at the same time.”

“It was still something. She did something similar with me once. That was a year ago. We were on the mail ship while it was docked in the harbor. It was raining and really cold. A woman with a child in her arms was sitting on deck, shivering. Edwarda asked her, 'Aren't you cold?' Yes, she was. 'And the little one too?' Yes, the little one was cold as well. 'Why don't you go into the cabin?' Edwarda asked. 'I only have a steerage ticket,' the woman said. Edwarda looked at me. 'The woman here has only a steerage ticket,' she said. 'So what?' I thought to myself. But I understood her look. I'm not a rich man; I’ve worked hard for what I have, and I think twice before I spend it, so I moved away. If Edwarda wants someone to pay for the woman, she can do it herself; she and her father can better afford it than I can. And sure enough, Edwarda paid. She's amazing that way—no one can say she doesn’t have a heart. But honestly, as sure as I'm sitting here, she expected me to pay for a cabin ticket for the woman and child; I could see it in her eyes. And what do you think happened next? The woman got up and thanked her for her kindness. 'Don't thank me—it was that gentleman there,' Edwarda said, pointing to me as calmly as ever. What do you think of that? The woman thanked me too, and what could I say? I just had to leave it as it was. That's just one thing about her. But I could tell you many more. And as for the five daler to the boatman—she handed him the money herself. If you had done it, she would have thrown her arms around you and kissed you on the spot. You should have been the gallant hero who paid an extravagant sum for a worn-out shoe—that would have matched her idea; she expected it. And since you didn’t—she did it herself in your name. That’s her way—reckless and calculating at the same time.”

“Is there no one, then, that can win her?” I asked.

“Is there really no one who can win her over?” I asked.

“Severity's what she wants,” said the Doctor, evading the question. “There's something wrong about it all; she has too free a hand; she can do as she pleases, and have her own way all the time. People take notice of her; no one ever disregards her; there is always something at hand for her to work on with effect. Have you noticed the way I treat her myself? Like a schoolgirl, a child; I order her about, criticise her way of speaking, watch her carefully, and show her up now and again. Do you think she doesn't understand it? Oh, she's stiff and proud, it hurts her every time; but then again she is too proud to show it. But that's the way she should be handled. When you came up here I had been at her for a year like that, and it was beginning to tell; she cried with pain and vexation; she was growing more reasonable. Then you came along and upset it all. That's the way it goes—one lets go of her and another takes her up again. After you, there'll be a third, I suppose—you never know.”

“Severity is what she wants,” said the Doctor, dodging the question. “There's something off about the whole situation; she has too much freedom; she can do whatever she wants and always gets her way. People pay attention to her; no one ignores her; there’s always something for her to effectively work on. Have you noticed how I treat her? Like a schoolgirl, like a child; I boss her around, critique the way she speaks, monitor her closely, and call her out from time to time. Do you think she doesn’t get it? Oh, she’s rigid and proud, it hurts her every time; but she’s also too proud to show it. But that's how she needs to be dealt with. When you came here, I had been doing that for a year, and it was starting to make a difference; she cried out of pain and frustration; she was becoming more reasonable. Then you came and messed everything up. That’s how it always goes—one person lets go of her and another picks her up again. After you, there’ll be a third, I guess—you just never know.”

“Oho,” thought I to myself, “the Doctor has something to revenge.” And I said:

“Oho,” I thought to myself, “the Doctor has something to get back at.” And I said:

“Doctor, what made you trouble to tell me all that long story? What was it for? Am I to help you with her upbringing?”

“Doctor, why did you take the time to tell me that long story? What was the point? Am I supposed to help you with her upbringing?”

“And then she's fiery as a volcano,” he went on, never heeding my question. “You asked if no one could ever win her? I don't see why not. She is waiting for her prince, and he hasn't come yet. Again and again she thinks she's found him, and finds out she's wrong; she thought you were the one, especially because you had eyes like an animal. Haha! I say, though, Herr Lieutenant, you ought at least to have brought your uniform with you. It would have been useful now. Why shouldn't she be won? I have seen her wringing her hands with longing for someone to come and take her, carry her away, rule over her, body and soul. Yes ... but he must come from somewhere—turn up suddenly one day, and be something out of the ordinary. I have an idea that Herr Mack is out on an expedition; there's something behind this journey of his. He went off like that once before, and brought a man back with him.”

“And then she’s as fiery as a volcano,” he continued, ignoring my question. “You asked if no one could ever win her over? I don’t see why not. She’s waiting for her prince, and he hasn’t shown up yet. Time and time again, she thinks she’s found him, only to realize she was wrong; she thought you were the one, especially because you had animal-like eyes. Haha! But, Herr Lieutenant, you really should have brought your uniform with you. It would have come in handy now. Why shouldn’t she be won over? I’ve seen her wringing her hands, longing for someone to come and take her away, to dominate her, body and soul. Yes... but he has to come from somewhere—show up suddenly one day, and be someone extraordinary. I have a feeling that Herr Mack is out on an expedition; there’s something more to this trip of his. He left like this once before and came back with a man.”

“Brought a man back with him?”

“Did he bring a man back with him?”

“Oh, but he was no good,” said the Doctor, with a wry laugh. “He was a man about my own age, and lame, too, like myself. He wouldn't do for the prince.”

“Oh, but he was no good,” the Doctor said with a wry laugh. “He was a man about my age, and lame, too, like me. He wouldn’t be suitable for the prince.”

“And he went away again? Where did he go?” I asked, looking fixedly at him.

“And he left again? Where did he go?” I asked, staring intently at him.

“Where? Went away? Oh, I don't know,” he answered confusedly. “Well, well, we've been talking too long about this already. That foot of yours—oh, you can begin to walk in a week's time. Au revoir.

“Where? Gone? Oh, I don’t know,” he replied, confused. “Well, we’ve been talking about this for too long already. That foot of yours—oh, you’ll be able to walk in a week. Goodbye.










XIX

A woman's voice outside the hut. The blood rushed to my head—it was Edwarda. “Glahn—Glahn is ill, so I have heard.”

A woman's voice came from outside the hut. I felt a rush of blood to my head—it was Edwarda. “Glahn—I've heard that Glahn is sick.”

And my washerwoman answered outside the door:

And my laundress replied from outside the door:

“He's nearly well again now.”

“He's almost better now.”

That “Glahn—Glahn” went through me to the marrow of my bones; she said my name twice, and it touched me; her voice was clear and ringing.

That "Glahn—Glahn" went through me to my very core; she called my name twice, and it affected me deeply; her voice was bright and resonant.

She opened my door without knocking, stepped hastily in, and looked at me. And suddenly all seemed as in the old days. There she was in her dyed jacket and her apron tied low in front, to give a longer waist. I saw it all at once; and her look, her brown face with the eyebrows high-arched into the forehead, the strangely tender expression of her hands, all came on me so strongly that my brain was in a whirl. I have kissed her! I thought to myself.

She opened my door without knocking, rushed in, and looked at me. Suddenly, everything felt like it used to. There she was in her dyed jacket and her apron tied low in front to create a longer waist. I saw it all at once; her expression, her brown face with the high-arched eyebrows, and the strangely gentle look of her hands hit me with such force that my mind was spinning. I kissed her! I thought to myself.

I got up and remained standing.

I stood up and stayed standing.

“And you get up, you stand, when I come?” she said. “Oh, but sit down. Your foot is bad, you shot yourself. Heavens, how did it happen? I did not know of it till just now. And I was thinking all the time: What can have happened to Glahn? He never comes now. I knew nothing of it all. And you had shot yourself, and it was weeks ago, they tell me, and I knew never a word. How are you now? You are very pale: I should hardly recognize you. And your foot—will you be lame now? The Doctor says you will not be lame. Oh, I am so fond of you because you are not going to be lame! I thank God for that. I hope you will forgive me for coming up like this without letting you know; I ran nearly all the way...”

“And you get up and stand when I come?” she said. “Oh, but sit down. Your foot is hurt; you shot yourself. Oh my gosh, how did that happen? I didn't know about it until just now. I was thinking the whole time: What could have happened to Glahn? He never comes anymore. I had no idea about any of it. And you shot yourself, and it was weeks ago, they say, and I didn't know a thing. How are you now? You look very pale; I could hardly recognize you. And your foot—are you going to be lame now? The doctor says you won’t be. Oh, I’m so glad you aren’t going to be lame! I thank God for that. I hope you’ll forgive me for coming up like this without letting you know; I ran almost the entire way…”

She bent over me, she was close to me, I felt her breath on my face; I reached out my hands to hold her. Then she moved away a little. Her eyes were still dewy.

She leaned over me, was right up close, and I could feel her breath on my face; I reached out to hold her. Then she pulled back a bit. Her eyes were still glistening.

“It happened this way,” I stammered out. “I was putting the gun away in the corner, but I held it awkwardly—up and down, like that; then suddenly I heard the shot. It was an accident.”

“It happened like this,” I stammered. “I was putting the gun away in the corner, but I was holding it awkwardly—up and down, like that; then suddenly I heard the shot. It was an accident.”

“An accident,” she said thoughtfully, nodding her head. “Let me see—it is the left foot—but why the left more than the right? Yes, of course, an accident...”

“An accident,” she said thoughtfully, nodding her head. “Let me think—it’s the left foot—but why the left more than the right? Yes, of course, an accident...”

“Yes, an accident,” I broke in. “How should I know why it just happened to be the left foot? You can see for yourself—that's how I was holding the gun—it couldn't be the right foot that way. It was a nuisance, of course.” She looked at me curiously.

“Yes, an accident,” I interrupted. “How should I know why it just happened to be the left foot? You can see for yourself—that's how I was holding the gun—it couldn't be the right foot that way. It was a hassle, of course.” She looked at me with curiosity.

“Well, and so you are getting on nicely,” she said, looking around the hut. “Why didn't you send the woman down to us for food? What have you been living on?”

“Well, it looks like you’re doing well,” she said, glancing around the hut. “Why didn’t you send the woman down to us for food? What have you been eating?”

We went on talking for a few minutes. I asked her:

We talked for a few minutes. I asked her:

“When you came in, your face was moved, and your eyes sparkled; you gave me your hand. But now your eyes are cold again. Am I wrong?”

“When you walked in, your face was expressive, and your eyes sparkled; you offered me your hand. But now your eyes are cold again. Am I mistaken?”

Pause.

Hold on.

“One cannot always be the same...”

“One can't always be the same...”

“Tell me this one thing,” I said. “What is it this time that I have said or done to displease you? Then, perhaps, I might manage better in future.”

“Tell me this one thing,” I said. “What is it this time that I’ve said or done to upset you? Then, maybe I can do better in the future.”

She looked out the window, towards the far horizon; stood looking out thoughtfully and answered me as I sat there behind her:

She gazed out the window at the distant horizon, standing there lost in thought, and replied to me while I sat behind her:

“Nothing, Glahn. Just thoughts that come at times. Are you angry now? Remember, some give a little, but it is much for them to give; others can give much, and it costs them nothing—and which has given more? You have grown melancholy in your illness. How did we come to talk of all this?” And suddenly she looked at me, her face flushed with joy. “But you must get well soon, now. We shall meet again.”

“Nothing, Glahn. Just some thoughts that come to mind sometimes. Are you angry now? Remember, some people give a little, but it means a lot for them; others can give a lot, and it doesn't cost them anything—so who has given more? You’ve become sad during your illness. How did we end up talking about all this?” And then she looked at me, her face glowing with happiness. “But you need to get better soon. We will meet again.”

And she held out her hand. Then it came into my head not to take her hand. I stood up, put my hands behind my back, and bowed deeply; that was to thank her for her kindness in coming to pay me a visit.

And she extended her hand. Then I decided not to take it. I stood up, placed my hands behind my back, and bowed deeply; that was to thank her for her kindness in coming to see me.

“You must excuse me if I cannot see you home,” I said.

“You have to forgive me for not being able to walk you home,” I said.

When she had gone, I sat down again to think it all over. I wrote a letter, and asked to have my uniform sent.

When she left, I sat down again to think everything through. I wrote a letter and requested that my uniform be sent.










XX

The first day in the woods.

The first day in the woods.

I was happy and weary; all the creatures came up close and looked at me; there were insects on the trees and oil-beetles crawling on the road. Well met! I said to myself. The feeling of the woods went through and through my senses; I cried for love of it all, and was utterly happy; I was dissolved in thanksgiving. Dear woods, my home, God's peace with you from my heart... I stopped and turned all ways, named the things with tears. Birds and trees and stones and grass and ants, I called them all by name, looked round and called them all in their order. I looked up to the hills and thought: Now, now I am coming, as if in answer to their calling. Far above, the dwarf falcon was hacking away—I knew where its nests were. But the sound of those falcons up in the hills sent my thoughts far away.

I felt happy and exhausted; all the creatures came close and stared at me; there were insects on the trees and oil beetles crawling on the road. Well met! I told myself. The essence of the woods filled my senses; I cried out of love for it all and felt completely joyful; I was overwhelmed with gratitude. Dear woods, my home, may God's peace be with you from my heart... I paused and turned in every direction, naming the things with tears. Birds, trees, stones, grass, and ants, I called them all by name, looked around, and addressed them in their order. I gazed up at the hills and thought: Now, now I’m coming, as if answering their call. Far above, the dwarf falcon was busy—I knew where its nests were. But the sound of those falcons in the hills sent my thoughts drifting far away.

About noon I rowed out and landed on a little island, an islet outside the harbour. There were mauve-coloured flowers with long stalks reaching to my knees; I waded in strange growths, raspberry and coarse grass; there were no animals, and perhaps there had never been any human being there. The sea foamed gently against the rocks and wrapped me in a veil of murmuring; far up on the egg-cliffs, all the birds of the coast were flying and screaming. But the sea wrapped me round on all sides as in an embrace. Blessed be life and earth and sky, blessed be my enemies; in this hour I will be gracious to my bitterest enemy, and bind the latchet of his shoe...

About noon, I rowed out and landed on a small island, an islet just outside the harbor. There were light purple flowers with long stems that reached my knees; I walked through strange plants, raspberries and rough grass; there were no animals, and maybe there had never been any humans there. The sea gently foamed against the rocks, wrapping me in a soothing murmur; high up on the cliff, all the coastal birds were flying and screaming. But the sea surrounded me on all sides like a warm embrace. Thank goodness for life, earth, and sky, thank goodness for my enemies; in this moment, I will be kind to my fiercest enemy and tie his shoelaces...

Hiv ... ohoi...” Sounds from one of Herr Mack's craft. My heart was filled with sunshine at the well-known song. I rowed to the quay, walked up past the fishers' huts and home. The day was at an end. I had my meal, sharing it with Æsop, and set out into the woods once more. Soft winds breathed silently in my face. And I blessed the winds because they touched my face; I told them that I blessed them; my very blood sang in my veins for thankfulness. Æsop laid one paw on my knee.

Hiv ... ohoi...” Sounds came from one of Herr Mack's boats. My heart was filled with joy at the familiar song. I rowed to the dock, walked past the fishermen's huts, and headed home. The day was coming to a close. I had my meal, sharing it with Æsop, and ventured back into the woods once more. Gentle winds brushed against my face. I was grateful for the winds because they touched my skin; I expressed my gratitude to them; my very blood sang with thankfulness. Æsop rested one paw on my knee.

Weariness came over me; I fell asleep.

Weariness washed over me; I drifted off to sleep.










Lul! lul! Bells ringing! Some leagues out at sea rose a mountain. I said two prayers, one for my dog and one for myself, and we entered into the mountain there. The gate closed behind us; I started at its clang, and woke.

Lul! lul! Bells ringing! Some distance out at sea, a mountain appeared. I said two prayers, one for my dog and one for myself, and we went into the mountain. The gate shut behind us; I jumped at its clang and woke up.

Flaming red sky, the sun there stamping before my eyes; the night, the horizon, echoing with light. Æsop and I moved into the shade. All quiet around us. “No, we will not sleep now,” I said to the dog, “we will go out hunting tomorrow; the red sun is shining on us, we will not go into the mountain.” ... And strange thoughts woke to life in me, and the blood rose to my head.

Flaming red sky, the sun right in front of me; the night, the horizon, filled with light. Æsop and I moved into the shade. Everything was quiet around us. “No, we won’t sleep now,” I said to the dog, “we’ll go hunting tomorrow; the red sun is shining on us, we won’t head into the mountains.” ... And strange thoughts came alive in me, and the blood rushed to my head.

Excited, yet still weak, I felt someone kissing me, and the kiss lay on my lips. I looked round: there was nothing visible. “Iselin!” A sound in the grass—it might be a leaf falling to the ground, or it might be footsteps. A shiver through the woods—and I told myself it might be Iselin's breathing. Here in these woods she has moved, Iselin; here she has listened to the prayers of yellow-booted, green-cloaked huntsmen. She lived out on my farm, two miles away; four generations ago she sat at her window, and heard the echo of horns in the forest. There were reindeer and wolf and bear, and the hunters were many, and all of them had seen her grow up from a child, and each and all of them had waited for her. One had seen her eyes, another heard her voice. When she was twelve years old came Dundas. He was a Scotsman, and traded in fish, and had many ships. He had a son. When she was sixteen, she saw young Dundas for the first time. He was her first love...

Excited but still weak, I felt someone kissing me, and the kiss lingered on my lips. I looked around: there was nothing in sight. “Iselin!” A sound in the grass—it could be a leaf falling or footsteps. A chill swept through the woods—and I told myself it might be Iselin's breathing. Here in these woods she had wandered, Iselin; here she had listened to the prayers of yellow-booted, green-cloaked hunters. She lived on my farm, two miles away; four generations ago she sat at her window, hearing the echo of horns in the forest. There were reindeer, wolves, and bears, and the hunters were many, all of whom had watched her grow up from a child, and all of them had waited for her. One had seen her eyes, another had heard her voice. When she was twelve, Dundas arrived. He was a Scotsman, traded in fish, and had many ships. He had a son. When she was sixteen, she saw young Dundas for the first time. He was her first love...

And such strange fancies flowed through me, and my head grew very heavy as I sat there; I closed my eyes and felt for Iselin's kiss. Iselin, are you here, lover of life? And have you Diderik there? ... But my head grew heavier still, and I floated off on the waves of sleep.

And so many strange thoughts rushed through my mind, and my head felt really heavy as I sat there; I shut my eyes and reached out for Iselin's kiss. Iselin, are you here, lover of life? And do you have Diderik with you? ... But my head became even heavier, and I drifted away on the waves of sleep.

Lul! lul! A voice speaking, as if the Seven Stars themselves were singing through my blood; Iselin's voice:

Lul! lul! A voice sounded, as if the Seven Stars were singing through my veins; Iselin's voice:

“Sleep, sleep! I will tell you of my love while you sleep. I was sixteen, and it was springtime, with warm winds; Dundas came. It was like the rushing of an eagle's flight. I met him one morning before the hunt set out; he was twenty-five, and came from far lands; he walked by my side in the garden, and when he touched me with his arm I began to love him. Two red spots showed in his forehead, and I could have kissed those two red spots.

“Sleep, sleep! I’ll tell you about my love while you rest. I was sixteen, and it was spring, with warm breezes; Dundas arrived. It felt like the swift flight of an eagle. I met him one morning before the hunt began; he was twenty-five and from distant places. He walked beside me in the garden, and when he brushed against me with his arm, I started to fall for him. Two red spots appeared on his forehead, and I could have kissed those two red spots.

“In the evening after the hunt I went to seek him in the garden, and I was afraid lest I should find him. I spoke his name softly to myself, and feared lest he should hear. Then he came out from the bushes and whispered: 'An hour after midnight!' And then he was gone.

“In the evening after the hunt, I went to look for him in the garden, and I was afraid I might actually find him. I whispered his name to myself, worried he might hear me. Then he stepped out from the bushes and whispered, ‘An hour after midnight!’ And just like that, he was gone.”

“'An hour after midnight,' I said to myself—'what did he mean by that? I cannot understand. He must have meant he was going away to far lands again; an hour after midnight he was going away—but what was it to me?'

“'An hour after midnight,' I said to myself—'what did he mean by that? I can’t wrap my head around it. He must have meant he was leaving for distant places again; an hour after midnight he was leaving—but what did it matter to me?'”

“An hour after midnight he came back.”

“An hour after midnight, he returned.”

“'May I sit there by you?' he said.

“'Can I sit there with you?' he asked.

“'Yes,' I told him. 'Yes.'

"Yeah," I told him. "Yeah."

“We sat there on the sofa; I moved away. I looked down.

“We sat there on the couch; I shifted away. I glanced down.”

“'You are cold,' he said, and took my hand. A little after he said: 'How cold you are!' and put his arm round me.

“‘You’re cold,’ he said, taking my hand. A little later, he said, ‘You’re so cold!’ and wrapped his arm around me.”

“And I was warmed with his arm. So we sat a little while. Then a cock crew.

“And I felt warm with his arm. So we sat for a little while. Then a rooster crowed.”

“'Did you hear,' he said, 'a cock crow? It is nearly dawn.'

“Did you hear a rooster crow?” he said. “It’s almost dawn.”

“'Are you quite sure it was the cock crow?' I stammered.

“'Are you really sure it was the rooster that crowed?' I stammered.

“Then the day came—already it was morning. Something was thrilling all through me. What hour was it that struck just now?

“Then the day came—it was already morning. I felt a thrill all through me. What time just chimed?”

“My maid came in.

"My housekeeper came in."

“'Your flowers have not been watered,' she said.

“'You haven’t watered your flowers,' she said.

“I had forgotten my flowers.

"I forgot my flowers."

“A carriage drove up to the gate.

“A carriage drove up to the gate.

“'Your cat has had no milk,' said the maid.

“'Your cat hasn't had any milk,' said the maid.

“But I had no thought for my flowers, or my cat; I asked:

“But I didn’t think about my flowers or my cat; I asked:

“'Is that Dundas outside there? Ask him to come in here to me at once; I am expecting him; there was something...'

“'Is that Dundas out there? Tell him to come in here to me right away; I’m expecting him; there was something...''

“He knocked. I opened the door.

“He knocked. I opened the door.

“'Iselin!' he cried, and kissed my lips a whole minute long.

“'Iselin!' he exclaimed, kissing my lips for a whole minute.”

“'I did not send for you,' I whispered to him.

“I didn't call for you,” I whispered to him.

“'Did you not?' he asked.

“'Did you not?' he asked.”

“Then I answered:

"Then I replied:"

“'Yes, I did—I sent for you. I was longing so unspeakably for you again. Stay here with me a little.'

“'Yes, I did—I called for you. I was missing you so much. Stay here with me for a bit.'”

“And I covered my eyes for love of him. He did not loose me; I sank forward and hid myself close to him.

“And I covered my eyes out of love for him. He didn’t let me go; I leaned forward and hid myself close to him.

“'Surely that was something crowing again,' he said, listening.

“‘That was definitely something crowing again,’ he said, listening.

“But when I heard what he said, I cut off his words as swiftly as I could, and answered:

“But when I heard what he said, I interrupted him as quickly as I could, and replied:

“'No, how can you imagine it? There was nothing crowing then.'

“'No, how could you even think that? There was nothing crowing back then.'”

“He kissed me.

"He kissed me."

“Then it was evening again, and Dundas was gone. Something golden thrilling through me. I stood before the glass, and two eyes all alight with love looked out at me; I felt something moving in me at my own glance, and always that something thrilling and thrilling round my heart. Dear God! I had never seen myself with those eyes before, and I kissed my own lips, all love and desire, in the glass...

“Then evening came again, and Dundas was gone. Something golden thrilled through me. I stood in front of the mirror, and two eyes glowing with love looked back at me; I felt something stirring within me at my own gaze, and that same exhilarating feeling wrapped around my heart. Dear God! I had never seen myself through those eyes before, and I kissed my own lips, full of love and desire, in the mirror...”

“And now I have told you. Another time I will tell you of Svend Herlufsen. I loved him too; he lived a league away, on the island you can see out there, and I rowed out to him myself on calm summer evenings, because I loved him. And I will tell you of Stamer. He was a priest, and I loved him. I love all...”

“And now I've shared this with you. Another time, I'll tell you about Svend Herlufsen. I loved him too; he lived a mile away, on the island you can see out there, and I rowed out to him myself on calm summer evenings because I loved him. And I’ll tell you about Stamer. He was a priest, and I loved him. I love all...”

Through my helf-sleep I heard a cock crowing down at Sirilund.

Through my half-sleep, I heard a rooster crowing down at Sirilund.

“Iselin, hear! A cock is crowing for us too!” I cried joyfully, and reached out my arms. I woke. Æsop was already moving. “Gone!” I said in burning sorrow, and looked round. There was no one—no one there. It was morning now; the cock was still crowing down at Sirilund.

“Iselin, listen! A rooster is crowing for us too!” I exclaimed happily, stretching out my arms. I woke up. Æsop was already moving. “Gone!” I said in deep sadness, glancing around. There was no one—no one there. It was morning now; the rooster was still crowing down at Sirilund.

By the hut stood a woman—Eva. She had a rope in her hand; she was going to fetch wood. There was the morning of life in the young girl's figure as she stood there, all golden in the sun.

By the hut stood a woman—Eva. She had a rope in her hand; she was going to get some wood. There was a sense of youthful vitality in the young girl's posture as she stood there, glowing in the sunlight.

“You must not think...” she stammered out.

“You must not think...” she stammered.

“What is it I must not think, Eva?”

“What is it that I shouldn’t think about, Eva?”

“I—I did not come this way to meet you; I was just passing...”

“I—I didn’t come this way to see you; I was just passing through...”

And her face darkened in a blush.

And her face flushed with embarrassment.










XXI

My foot continued to trouble me a good deal. It often itched at nights, and kept me awake; a sudden spasm would shoot through it, and in changeable weather it was full of gout. It was like that for many days. But it did not make me lame, after all.

My foot continued to bother me a lot. It often itched at night and kept me awake; a sudden spasm would shoot through it, and in unpredictable weather, it was filled with gout. It went on like that for many days. But it didn’t make me lame after all.

The days went on.

The days kept passing.

Herr Mack had returned, and I knew it soon enough. He took my boat away from me, and left me in difficulties, for it was still the closed season, and there was nothing I could shoot. But why did he take the boat away from me like that? Two of Herr Mack's folk from the quay had rowed out with a stranger in the morning.

Herr Mack had come back, and I realized it pretty quickly. He took my boat from me, leaving me in a tough spot since it was still the closed season, and there was nothing I could hunt. But why did he take my boat like that? Two of Herr Mack's people from the dock had rowed out with a stranger in the morning.

I met the Doctor.

I met the doctor.

“They have taken my boat away,” I said.

"They took my boat away," I said.

“There's a new man come,” he said. “They have to row him out every day and back in the evening. He's investigating the sea-floor.”

“There's a new guy here,” he said. “They have to row him out every day and bring him back in the evening. He's looking into the sea floor.”

The newcomer was a Finn. Herr Mack had met him accidentally on board the steamer; he had come from Spitzbergen with some collections of scales and small sea-creatures; they called him Baron. He had been given a big room and another smaller one in Herr Mack's house. He caused quite a stir in the place.

The newcomer was a Finn. Mr. Mack had met him by chance on the steamer; he had come from Spitzbergen with some collections of scales and small sea creatures; they called him Baron. He was given a large room and a smaller one in Mr. Mack's house. He created quite a buzz in the area.

“I am in difficulties about meat; I might ask Edwarda for something for this evening,” I thought. I walked down to Sirilund. I noticed at once that Edwarda was wearing a new dress. She seemed to have grown; her dress was much longer now.

“I’m having trouble with dinner; I could ask Edwarda for something for this evening,” I thought. I walked down to Sirilund. I immediately noticed that Edwarda was wearing a new dress. She seemed to have grown; her dress was much longer now.

“Excuse my not getting up,” she said, quite shortly, and offered her hand.

“Sorry for not getting up,” she said, a bit curtly, and offered her hand.

“My daughter is not very well, I'm sorry to say,” said Herr Mack. “A chill—she has not been taking care of herself... You came to ask about your boat, I suppose? I shall have to lend you another one instead. It's not a new one, but as long as you bail it out every now and then ... We've a scientist come to stay with us, you see, and with a man like that, of course, you understand... He has no time to spare; works all day and comes home in the evening. Don't go now till he comes; you will be interested in meeting him. Here's his card, with coronet and all; he's a Baron. A very nice man. I met him quite by accident.”

“My daughter isn’t doing very well, I’m sorry to say,” said Herr Mack. “She has a chill—she hasn’t been taking care of herself... You came to ask about your boat, I assume? I’ll need to lend you another one instead. It’s not a new one, but as long as you remember to bail it out every now and then... We have a scientist staying with us, you see, and with someone like him, of course, you understand... He doesn’t have any time to spare; he works all day and comes home in the evening. Don’t leave until he gets here; you’ll be interested in meeting him. Here’s his card, with a coronet and everything; he’s a Baron. A really nice guy. I met him quite by chance.”

Aha, I thought, so they don't ask you to supper. Well, thank Heaven, I only came down by way of a trial; I can go home again—I've still some fish left in the hut. Enough for a meal, I daresay. Basta!

Aha, I thought, so they don't invite you to dinner. Well, thank goodness, I only came down as a test; I can head back home—I still have some fish left in the hut. Enough for a meal, I’m sure. Enough!

The Baron came in. A little man, about forty, with a long, narrow face, prominent cheek bones, and a thinnish black beard. His glance was sharp and penetrating, but he wore strong glasses. His shirt studs, too, were ornamented with a little five-pointed coronet, like the one on his card. He stooped a little, and his thin hands were blue-veined, but the nails were like yellow metal.

The Baron walked in. He was a small man, around forty, with a long, narrow face, noticeable cheekbones, and a thin black beard. His gaze was sharp and intense, though he wore thick glasses. His shirt studs were also decorated with a little five-pointed coronet, just like the one on his card. He had a slight stoop, and his thin hands were blue-veined, but his nails looked like yellow metal.

“Delighted, Herr Lieutenant. Have you been here long, may I ask?”

“Nice to meet you, Lieutenant. Have you been here for a while, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“A few months.”

“Several months.”

A pleasant man. Herr Mack asked him to tell us about his scales and sea-things, and he did so willingly—told us what kind of clay there was round Korholmerne—went into his room and fetched a sample of weed from the White Sea. He was constantly lifting up his right forefinger and shifting his thick gold spectacles back and forward on his nose. Herr Mack was most interested. An hour passed.

A nice guy. Mr. Mack asked him to tell us about his fish scales and ocean stuff, and he happily obliged—shared what kind of clay was found around Korholmerne—went to his room and brought back some seaweed from the White Sea. He kept lifting his right index finger and adjusting his thick gold glasses back and forth on his nose. Mr. Mack was really into it. An hour went by.

The Baron spoke of my accident—that unfortunate shot. Was I well again now? Pleased to hear it.

The Baron talked about my accident—that unfortunate shot. Am I feeling better now? Glad to hear it.

Now who had told him of that? I asked:

Now who told him about that? I asked:

“And how did you hear of that, Baron?”

"And how did you find out about that, Baron?"

“Oh, who was it, now? Fröken Mack, I think. Was it not you, Fröken Mack?”

“Oh, who was it again? I think it was Miss Mack. Wasn’t it you, Miss Mack?”

Edwarda flushed hotly.

Edwarda blushed.

I had come so poor! for days past, a dark misery had weighed me down. But at the stranger's last words a joy fluttered through me on the instant. I did not look at Edwarda, but in my mind I thanked her: Thanks, for having spoken of me, named my name with your tongue, though it be all valueless to you. Godnat.

I had become so poor! For the past few days, a heavy sadness had been hanging over me. But at the stranger's last words, a burst of joy shot through me right away. I didn’t look at Edwarda, but in my mind I thanked her: Thanks for mentioning me, for saying my name with your voice, even if it means nothing to you. Godnat.

I took my leave. Edwarda still kept her seat, excusing herself, for politeness' sake, by saying she was unwell. Indifferently she gave me her hand.

I said my goodbyes. Edwarda remained in her seat, politely claiming she wasn't feeling well. She handed me her hand with indifference.

And Herr Mack stood chatting eagerly with the Baron. He was talking of his grandfather, Consul Mack:

And Mr. Mack stood chatting excitedly with the Baron. He was talking about his grandfather, Consul Mack:

“I don't know if I told you before, Baron; this diamond here was a gift from King Carl Johan, who pinned it to my grandfather's breast with his own hands.”

“I’m not sure if I mentioned this before, Baron; this diamond here was a gift from King Carl Johan, who pinned it to my grandfather's chest with his own hands.”

I went out to the front steps; no one saw me to the door. I glanced in passing through the windows of the sitting-room; and there stood Edwarda, tall, upright, holding the curtains apart with both hands, looking out. I did not bow to her: I forgot everything; a swirl of confusion overwhelmed me and drew me hurriedly away.

I went out to the front steps; no one noticed me at the door. I looked in as I passed by the sitting room windows, and there was Edwarda, tall and straight, holding the curtains apart with both hands, looking outside. I didn’t nod to her; I forgot everything; a wave of confusion hit me and pulled me away quickly.

“Halt! Stop a moment!” I said to myself, when I reached the woods. God in Heaven, but there must be an end of this! I felt all hot within on a sudden, and I groaned. Alas, I had no longer any pride in my heart; I had enjoyed Edwarda's favour for a week, at the outside, but that was over long since, and I had not ordered my ways accordingly. From now on, my heart should cry to her: Dust, air, earth on my way; God in Heaven, yes...

"Halt! Stop for a moment!" I said to myself when I got to the woods. Good grief, there has to be an end to this! I suddenly felt all hot inside, and I groaned. Sadly, I no longer had any pride in my heart; I had enjoyed Edwarda's favor for maybe a week, but that was long gone, and I hadn’t adjusted my behavior accordingly. From this point on, my heart should cry out to her: Dust, air, earth on my path; God in Heaven, yes...

I reached the hut, found my fish, and had a meal.

I got to the hut, found my fish, and had something to eat.

Here are you burning out your life for the sake of a worthless schoolgirl, and your nights are full of desolate dreams. And a hot wind stands still about your head, a close, foul wind of last year's breath. Yet the sky is quivering with the most wonderful blue, and the hills are calling. Come, Æsop, Hei...

Here you are wasting your life for a pointless schoolgirl, and your nights are filled with lonely dreams. A hot, stagnant wind lingers around you, a nasty breeze from last year. Still, the sky is shimmering in the most beautiful blue, and the hills are beckoning. Come, Æsop, Hei...

A week passed. I hired the blacksmith's boat and fished for my meals. Edwarda and the Baron were always together in the evening when he came home from his sea trips. I saw them once at the mill. One evening they both came by my hut; I drew away from the window and barred the door. It made no impression on me whatever to see them together; I shrugged my shoulders. Another evening I met them on the road, and exchanged greetings; I left it to the Baron to notice me first, and merely put up two fingers to my cap, to be discourteous. I walked slowly past them, and looked carelessly at them as I did so.

A week went by. I rented the blacksmith's boat and caught my meals. Edwarda and the Baron were always together in the evenings when he returned from his sea trips. I saw them once at the mill. One evening, they both passed by my hut; I stepped away from the window and locked the door. It didn't bother me at all to see them together; I just shrugged. Another evening, I ran into them on the road and exchanged greetings; I let the Baron notice me first and only raised two fingers to my cap, being a bit rude. I walked slowly past them, glancing at them casually as I did.

Another day passed.

Another day went by.

How many long days had not passed already? I was downcast, dispirited; my heart pondered idly over things; even the kindly grey stone by the hut seemed to wear an expression of sorrow and despair when I went by. There was rain in the air; the heat seemed gasping before me wherever I went, and I felt the gout in my left foot; I had seen one of Herr Mack's horses shivering in its harness in the morning; all these things were significant to me as signs of the weather. Best to furnish the house well with food while the weather holds, I thought.

How many long days had already gone by? I felt down and discouraged; my heart was lost in thought; even the friendly gray stone by the hut seemed to show an expression of sadness and despair as I passed by. There was rain in the air; the heat felt stifling no matter where I went, and I felt the pain in my left foot; I had seen one of Herr Mack's horses shivering in its harness that morning; all of these things stood out to me as signs of the weather. It’s best to stock up the house with food while the weather is still okay, I thought.

I tied up Æsop, took my fishing tackle and my gun, and went down to the quay. I was quite unusually troubled in mind.

I tied up Aesop, grabbed my fishing gear and my gun, and headed down to the dock. I was feeling unusually anxious.

“When will the mail-packet be in?” I asked a fisherman there.

“When will the mail be in?” I asked a fisherman there.

“The mail-packet? In three weeks' time,” he answered.

“The mail-packet? In three weeks,” he replied.

“I am expecting my uniform,” I said.

“I’m expecting my uniform,” I said.

Then I met one of Herr Mack's assistants from the store. I shook hands with him, and said:

Then I met one of Herr Mack's assistants from the store. I shook hands with him and said:

“Tell me, do you never play whist now at Sirilund?”

“Tell me, do you never play whist at Sirilund anymore?”

“Yes, often,” he answered.

“Yes, frequently,” he answered.

Pause.

Pause.

“I have not been there lately,” I said.

“I haven't been there recently,” I said.

I rowed out to my fishing grounds. The weather was mild, but oppressive. The gnats gathered in swarms, and I had to smoke all the time to keep them off. The haddock were biting; I fished with two hooks and made a good haul. On the way back I shot a brace of guillemots.

I rowed out to my fishing spot. The weather was mild but felt heavy. The gnats swarmed around me, and I had to keep smoking to fend them off. The haddock were biting; I fished with two hooks and had a good catch. On the way back, I shot two guillemots.

When I came in to the quay the blacksmith was there at work. A thought occurred to me; I asked him:

When I arrived at the dock, the blacksmith was busy working. A thought crossed my mind, so I asked him:

“Going up my way?”

“Heading my way?”

“No,” said he, “Herr Mack's given me a bit of work to do here that'll keep me till midnight.”

“No,” he said, “Mr. Mack has given me some work to do here that’ll keep me until midnight.”

I nodded, and thought to myself that it was well.

I nodded and thought to myself that it was good.

I took my fish and went off, going round by way of the blacksmith's house. Eva was there alone.

I took my fish and left, going around the blacksmith's house. Eva was there by herself.

“I have been longing for you with all my heart,” I told her. And I was moved at the sight of her. She could hardly look me in the face for wonder. “I love your youth and your good eyes,” I said. “Punish me to-day because I have thought more of another than of you. I tell you, I have come here only to see you; you make me happy, I am fond of you. Did you hear me calling for you last night?”

“I’ve been missing you so much,” I told her. And I was touched by how beautiful she looked. She could barely meet my gaze out of disbelief. “I love your youth and your beautiful eyes,” I said. “Punish me today for thinking about someone else more than you. I swear, I came here just to see you; you make me happy, and I really like you. Did you hear me calling for you last night?”

“No,” she answered, frightened.

“No,” she replied, scared.

“I called Edwarda, but it was you I meant. I woke up and heard myself. Yes, it was you I meant; it was only a mistake; I said 'Edwarda,' but it was only by accident. By Heaven, you are my dearest, Eva! Your lips are so red to-day. Your feet are prettier than Edwarda's—just look yourself and see.”

“I called Edwarda, but I meant you. I woke up and heard myself say it. Yes, I meant you; it was just a slip; I said 'Edwarda,' but it was just a mistake. Honestly, you are my dearest, Eva! Your lips are so red today. Your feet are prettier than Edwarda's—just look for yourself and see.”

Joy such as I had never seen in her lit up her face; she made as if to turn away, but hesitated, and put one arm round my neck.

Joy like I had never seen before lit up her face; she acted like she was going to turn away, but then hesitated and put one arm around my neck.

We talked together, sitting all the time on a long bench, talking to each other of many things. I said:

We sat together on a long bench, chatting about a lot of different things. I said:

“Would you believe it? Edwarda has not learnt to speak properly yet; she talks like a child, and says 'more happier.' I heard her myself. Would you say she had a lovely forehead? I do not think so. She has a devilish forehead. And she does not wash her hands.”

“Can you believe it? Edwarda still hasn’t learned to speak properly; she talks like a kid and says 'more happier.' I heard her say it myself. Would you say she has a nice forehead? I don’t think so. She has a wicked forehead. And she doesn’t wash her hands.”

“But we weren't going to talk of her any more.”

“But we weren’t going to talk about her anymore.”

“Quite right. I forgot.”

"Absolutely. I forgot."

A little pause. I was thinking of something, and fell silent.

A brief pause. I was lost in thought and went quiet.

“Why are your eyes wet?” asked Eva.

“Why are your eyes watery?” asked Eva.

“She has a lovely forehead, though,” I said, “and her hands are always clean. It was only an accident that they were dirty once. I did not mean to say what I did.” But then I went on angrily, with clenched teeth: “I sit thinking of you all the time, Eva; but it occurs to me that perhaps you have not heard what I am going to tell you now. The first time Edwarda saw Æsop, she said: 'Æsop—that was the name of a wise man—a Phrygian, he was.' Now wasn't that simply silly? She had read it in a book the same day, I'm sure of it.”

“She has a nice forehead, though,” I said, “and her hands are always clean. It was just an accident that they were dirty once. I didn’t mean to say what I did.” But then I continued angrily, with clenched teeth: “I keep thinking about you all the time, Eva; but it occurred to me that maybe you haven’t heard what I’m about to tell you now. The first time Edwarda saw Æsop, she said: 'Æsop—that was the name of a wise man—a Phrygian, he was.' Now wasn’t that just silly? She must have read it in a book the same day, I’m sure of it.”

“Yes,” says Eva; “but what of it?”

“Yes,” says Eva; “but so what?”

“And as far as I remember, she said, too, that Æsop had Xanthus for his teacher. Hahaha!”

“And if I remember correctly, she also mentioned that Æsop had Xanthus as his teacher. Hahaha!”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Well, what the devil is the sense of telling a crowd of people that Æsop had Xanthus for his teacher? I ask you. Oh, you are not in the mood to-day, Eva, or you would laugh till your sides ached at that.”

“Well, what’s the point of telling a crowd of people that Æsop had Xanthus as his teacher? I mean, seriously. Oh, you’re just not in the mood today, Eva, or you’d be laughing so hard your sides would hurt.”

“Yes, I think it is funny,” said Eva, and began laughing forcedly and in wonder. “But I don't understand it as well as you do.”

“Yes, I think it’s funny,” said Eva, and started laughing awkwardly and in amazement. “But I don’t get it as well as you do.”

I sit silent and thoughtful, silent and thoughtful.

I sit quietly, deep in thought.

“Do you like best to sit still and not talk?” asked Eva softly. Goodness shone in her eyes; she passed her hand over my hair.

“Do you prefer to sit quietly and not say anything?” Eva asked gently. Kindness sparkled in her eyes as she brushed my hair with her hand.

“You good, good soul,” I broke out, and pressed her close to me. “I know for certain I am perishing for love of you; I love you more and more; the end of it will be that you must go with me when I go away. You shall see. Could you go with me?”

“You good, kind soul,” I exclaimed, pulling her close. “I know for sure I'm fading away because I love you; I love you more every day; in the end, you will have to come with me when I leave. You’ll see. Would you come with me?”

“Yes,” she answered.

“Yes,” she replied.

I hardly heard that yes, but I felt it in her breath and all through her. We held each other fiercely.

I barely heard her say yes, but I could feel it in her breath and all the way through her. We held each other tightly.

An hour later I kissed Eva good-bye and went away. At the door I meet Herr Mack.

An hour later, I said good-bye to Eva with a kiss and left. At the door, I ran into Herr Mack.

Herr Mack himself.

Mr. Mack himself.

He started—stared into the house—stopped there on the doorstep, staring in. “Ho!” said he, and could say no more; he seemed thrown altogether off his balance.

He started—stared into the house—stopped on the doorstep, looking inside. “Hey!” he said, but couldn’t say anything else; he seemed completely thrown off balance.

“You did not expect to find me here,” I said, raising my cap.

“You didn't expect to see me here,” I said, tipping my cap.

Eva did not move.

Eva stayed still.

Herr Mack regained his composure; a curious confidence appeared in his manner, and he answered:

Herr Mack collected himself; a strange confidence appeared in his demeanor, and he replied:

“You are mistaken: I came on purpose to find you. I wish to point out to you that from the 1st of April it is forbidden to fire a shot within half a mile of the bird-cliffs. You shot two birds out at the island to-day; you were seen doing so.”

“You're wrong: I came specifically to find you. I want to let you know that starting April 1st, it’s illegal to shoot within half a mile of the bird cliffs. You shot two birds out at the island today; people saw you do it.”

“I shot two guillemots,” I said helplessly. I saw at once that the man was in the right.

“I shot two guillemots,” I said helplessly. I realized immediately that the man was right.

“Two guillemots or two eiderducks—it is all the same. You were within the prohibited limit.”

“Two guillemots or two eider ducks—it’s all the same. You were within the restricted limit.”

“I admit it,” I said. “It had not occurred to me before.”

“I admit it,” I said. “I hadn’t thought about it before.”

“But it ought to have occurred to you.”

"But it should have crossed your mind."

“I also fired off both barrels once in May, at very nearly the same spot. It was on a picnic one day. And it was done at your own request.”

“I also fired both barrels once in May, almost in the same spot. It was during a picnic one day. And it was done at your own request.”

“That is another matter,” answered Herr Mack shortly.

“That’s a different issue,” replied Herr Mack briefly.

“Well, then, devil take it, you know what you have to do, I suppose?”

“Well, then, damn it, you know what you need to do, right?”

“Perfectly well,” he answered.

"Absolutely," he replied.

Eva held herself in readiness; when I went out, she followed me; she had put on a kerchief, and walked away from the house; I saw her going down towards the quay. Herr Mack walked back home.

Eva kept herself prepared; when I left, she followed me; she had tied a scarf around her head and walked away from the house; I saw her heading down towards the dock. Herr Mack walked back home.

I thought it over. What a mind, to hit on that all at once, and save himself! And those piercing eyes of his. A shot, two shots, a brace of guillemots—a fine, a payment. And then everything, everything, would be settled with Herr Mack and his house. After all, it was going off so beautifully quickly and neatly...

I thought about it. What a brilliant mind, to come up with that all at once and save himself! And those intense eyes of his. A shot, two shots, a pair of guillemots—a fine, a payment. And then everything, everything, would be sorted out with Herr Mack and his house. After all, it was all going so smoothly and efficiently...

The rain was coming down already, in great soft drops. The magpies flew low along the ground, and when I came home and turned Æsop loose he began eating the grass. The wind was beginning to rustle.

The rain was already falling in soft, big drops. The magpies flew low to the ground, and when I got home and let Æsop loose, he started eating the grass. The wind was beginning to rustle.










XXII

A league below me is the sea. It is raining, and I am up in the hills. An overhanging rock shelters me from the rain. I smoke my pipe, smoke one pipe after another; and every time I light it, the tobacco curls up like little worms crawling from the ash. So also with the thoughts that twirl in my head. Before me, on the ground, lies a bundle of dry twigs, from the ruin of a bird's nest. And as with that nest, so also with my soul.

A league below me is the sea. It's raining, and I'm up in the hills. An overhanging rock keeps me dry from the rain. I smoke my pipe, one after another; and every time I light it, the tobacco puffs up like little worms coming out of the ash. My thoughts swirl in my mind just like that. In front of me on the ground lies a bundle of dry twigs from a bird's nest. And just like that nest, so is my soul.

I remember every trifle of that day and the next. Hoho! I was hard put to it then! ...

I remember every little detail of that day and the next. Haha! I had a tough time back then! ...

I sit here up in the hills and the sea and the air are voiceful, a seething and moaning of the wind and weather, cruel to listen to. Fishing boats and small craft show far out with reefed sails, human beings on board—making for somewhere, no doubt, and Heaven knows where all those lives are making for, think I. The sea flings itself up in foam, and rolls and rolls, as if inhabited by great fierce figures that fling their limbs about and roar at one another; nay, a festival of ten thousand piping devils that duck their heads down between their shoulders and circle about, lashing the sea white with the tips of their wings. Far, far out lies a hidden reef, and from that hidden reef rises a white merman, shaking his head after a leaky sailboat making out to sea before the wind. Hoho! out to sea, out to the desolate sea...

I sit up here in the hills, where the sea and the air are filled with noise, a restless and moaning sound of the wind and weather, harsh to hear. Fishing boats and small vessels can be seen far out with their sails furled, and there are people on board—headed somewhere, surely, and only God knows where all those lives are going, I think. The sea crashes up in foam, rolling endlessly, as if it’s alive with fierce beings throwing their limbs around and roaring at each other; it feels like a party of ten thousand shouting demons that duck their heads between their shoulders and swirl around, whipping the sea white with the tips of their wings. Far out lies a hidden reef, and from that concealed reef emerges a white merman, shaking his head at a leaky sailboat heading out to sea with the wind. Hoho! off to sea, off to the lonely sea...

I am glad to be alone, that none may see my eyes. I lean securely against the wall of rock, knowing that no one can observe me from behind. A bird swoops over the crest with a broken cry; at the same moment a boulder close by breaks loose and rolls down towards the sea. And I sit there still for a while, I sink into restfulness; a warm sense of comfort quivers in me because I can sit so pleasantly under shelter while the rain pours down outside. I button up my jacket, thanking God for the warmth of it. A little while more. And I fall asleep.

I’m glad to be alone, so no one can see my eyes. I lean securely against the rock wall, knowing that no one can watch me from behind. A bird swoops over the top with a broken cry; at the same time, a nearby boulder breaks loose and rolls down toward the sea. I sit there still for a while, sinking into relaxation; a warm sense of comfort fills me because I can sit so peacefully under cover while the rain pours down outside. I button up my jacket, thanking God for its warmth. Just a little longer. And I fall asleep.

It was afternoon. I went home; it was still raining. Then—an unexpected encounter. Edwarda stood there before me on the path. She was wet through, as if she had been out in the rain a long time, but she smiled. Ho! I thought to myself, and my anger rose; I gripped my gun and walked fiercely although she herself was smiling.

It was afternoon. I went home; it was still raining. Then—an unexpected encounter. Edwarda stood there before me on the path. She was soaked, as if she had been out in the rain for a long time, but she smiled. Whoa! I thought to myself, and my anger flared up; I gripped my gun and walked fiercely even though she was smiling.

Goddag!” she called, speaking first.

Good day!” she called, speaking first.

I waited till I had come some paces nearer, and said:

I waited until I was a few steps closer and said:

“Fair one, I give you greeting.”

"Hey, gorgeous."

She started in surprise at my jesting tone. Alas, I knew not what I was saying. She smiled timidly, and looked at me.

She jumped in surprise at my joking tone. Unfortunately, I didn’t realize what I was saying. She smiled shyly and looked at me.

“Have you been up in the hills to-day?” she asked. “Then you must be wet. I have a kerchief here, if you care for it; I can spare it... Oh, you don't know me.” And she cast down her eyes and shook her head when I did not take her kerchief.

“Have you been up in the hills today?” she asked. “Then you must be wet. I have a handkerchief here if you want it; I can spare it... Oh, you don’t know me.” And she looked down and shook her head when I didn’t take her handkerchief.

“A kerchief?” I answer, grinning in anger and surprise. “But I have a jacket here—won't you borrow it? I can spare it—I would have lent it to anyone. You need not be afraid to take it. I would have lent it to a fishwife, and gladly.”

“A handkerchief?” I reply, smiling in anger and shock. “But I have a jacket right here—won't you take it on loan? I can share it—I would have lent it to anyone. You don’t have to hesitate to accept it. I would have lent it to a fishmonger, and happily.”

I could see that she was eager to hear what I would say. She listened with such attention that it made her look ugly; she forgot to hold her lips together. There she stood with the kerchief in her hand—a white silk kerchief which she had taken from her neck. I tore off my jacket in turn.

I could see that she was eager to hear what I would say. She listened so intently that it made her look unattractive; she forgot to keep her lips together. There she stood with the handkerchief in her hand—a white silk handkerchief that she had taken from her neck. I took off my jacket in response.

“For Heaven's sake put it on again,” she cried. “Don't do that! Are you so angry with me? Herregud! put your jacket on, do, before you get wet through.”

“For heaven's sake, put it on again,” she cried. “Don't do that! Are you really that angry with me? Herregud! Put your jacket on, please, before you get soaked.”

I put on my jacket again.

I put my jacket on again.

“Where are you going?” I asked sullenly.

“Where are you headed?” I asked gloomily.

“No—nowhere ... I can't understand what made you take off your jacket like that ...”

“No—nowhere ... I don't get why you took off your jacket like that ...”

“What have you done with the Baron to-day?” I went on. “The Count can't be out at sea on a day like this.”

“What did you do with the Baron today?” I continued. “The Count can’t be out at sea on a day like this.”

“Glahn, I just wanted to tell you something ...”

“Glahn, I just wanted to tell you something…”

I interrupted her:

I cut her off:

“May I beg you to convey my respects to the Duke?”

“Could you please pass my regards to the Duke?”

We looked at each other. I was ready to break in with further interruptions as soon as she opened her mouth. At last a twinge of pain passed over her face; I turned away and said:

We glanced at each other. I was primed to jump in with more interruptions the moment she spoke. Finally, a flicker of pain crossed her face; I looked away and said:

“Seriously, you should send His Highness packing, Edwarda. He is not the man for you. I assure you, he has been wondering these last few days whether to make you his wife or not—and that is not good enough for you.”

“Seriously, you need to send His Highness on his way, Edwarda. He’s not the right guy for you. I promise you, he’s been questioning these past few days whether to make you his wife or not—and that’s not good enough for you.”

“No, don't let us talk about that, please. Glahn, I have been thinking of you; you could take off your jacket and get wet through for another's sake; I come to you ...”

“No, let's not talk about that, please. Glahn, I've been thinking about you; you could take off your jacket and get soaked for someone else's sake; I'm coming to you ...”

I shrugged my shoulders and went on:

I shrugged and kept going:

“I should advise you to take the Doctor instead. What have you against him? A man in the prime of life, and a clever head—you should think it over.”

“I suggest you go with the Doctor instead. What’s your issue with him? He’s a man in the prime of his life and really smart—you should consider it.”

“Oh, but do listen a minute ...”

“Oh, but just listen for a minute ...”

Æsop, my dog, was waiting for me in the hut. I took off my cap, bowed to her again, and said:

Æsop, my dog, was waiting for me in the hut. I took off my hat, bowed to her again, and said:

“Fair one, I give you farewell.”

“Beautiful one, I bid you goodbye.”

And I started off.

And I began.

She gave a cry:

She screamed:

“Oh, you are tearing my heart out. I came to you to-day; I waited for you here, and I smiled when you came. I was nearly out of my mind yesterday, because of something I had been thinking of all the time; my head was in a whirl, and I thought of you all the time. To-day I was sitting at home, and someone came in; I did not look up, but I knew who it was. 'I rowed half a mile to-day,' he said. 'Weren't you tired?' I asked. 'Oh yes, very tired, and it blistered my hands,' he said, and was very concerned about it. And I thought: Fancy being concerned about that! A little after he said: 'I heard someone whispering outside my window last night; it was your maid and one of the store men talking very intimately indeed.' 'Yes, they are to be married,' I said. 'But this was at two o'clock in the morning!' 'Well, what of it?' said I, and, after a little: 'The night is their own.' Then he shifted his gold spectacles a little up his nose, and observed: 'But don't you think, at that hour of night, it doesn't look well?' Still I didn't look up, and we sat like that for ten minutes. 'Shall I bring you a shawl to put over your shoulders?' he asked. 'No, thank you,' I answered. 'If only I dared take your little hand,' he said. I did not answer—I was thinking of something else. He laid a little box in my lap. I opened the box, and found a brooch in it. There was a coronet on the brooch, and I counted ten stones in it... Glahn, I have that brooch with me now; will you look at it? It is trampled to bits—come, come and see how it is trampled to bits... 'Well, and what am I to do with this brooch?' I asked. 'Wear it,' he answered. But I gave him back the brooch, and said, 'Let me alone—it is another I care for.' 'What other?' he asked. 'A hunter in the woods,' I said. 'He gave me two lovely feathers once, for a keepsake. Take back your brooch.' But he would not. Then I looked at him for the first time; his eyes were piercing. 'I will not take back the brooch. You may do with it as you please; tread on it,' he said. I stood up and put the brooch under my heel and trod on it. That was this morning... For four hours I waited and waited; after dinner I went out. He came to meet me on the road. 'Where are you going?' he asked. 'To Glahn,' I answered, 'to ask him not to forget me...' Since one o'clock I have been waiting here. I stood by a tree and saw you coming—you were like a god. I loved your figure, your beard, and your shoulders, loved everything about you... Now you are impatient; you want to go, only to go; I am nothing to you, you will not look at me ...” I had stopped. When she had finished speaking I began walking on again. I was worn out with despair, and I smiled; my heart was hard.

“Oh, you’re breaking my heart. I came to see you today; I waited for you here and smiled when you showed up. I was almost going crazy yesterday because of something that had been on my mind; my head was spinning, and I thought about you constantly. Today I was sitting at home when someone came in; I didn’t look up, but I knew it was him. 'I rowed half a mile today,' he said. 'Weren't you tired?' I asked. 'Oh yes, very tired, and it blistered my hands,' he replied, sounding really worried about it. I thought: How can he worry about that? A little while later he said, 'I heard someone whispering outside my window last night; it was your maid and one of the store guys talking very closely.' 'Yeah, they’re getting married,' I said. 'But this was at two o'clock in the morning!' 'So what?' I said, and after a moment, 'The night is theirs.' Then he readjusted his gold glasses up his nose and said, 'But don’t you think it looks bad at that hour?' I still didn’t look up, and we sat there like that for ten minutes. 'Should I bring you a shawl to put over your shoulders?' he asked. 'No, thank you,' I replied. 'If only I dared to take your little hand,' he said. I didn’t respond—I was lost in thought. He put a little box in my lap. I opened it and found a brooch inside. It had a coronet on it, and I counted ten stones... Glahn, I still have that brooch with me now; will you take a look? It’s completely smashed—come, come see how it’s crushed... 'Well, what am I supposed to do with this brooch?' I asked. 'Wear it,' he replied. But I gave it back to him and said, 'Leave me alone—it’s someone else I care about.' 'Who else?' he asked. 'A hunter in the woods,' I said. 'He once gave me two beautiful feathers as a keepsake. Take your brooch back.' But he refused. Then I looked at him for the first time; his eyes were intense. 'I won’t take back the brooch. Do whatever you want with it; stomp on it,' he said. I stood up, placed the brooch under my heel, and stepped on it. That was this morning... For four hours, I waited and waited; after dinner, I went out. He came to meet me on the road. 'Where are you going?' he asked. 'To Glahn,' I answered, 'to ask him not to forget me...' I had been waiting here since one o'clock. I stood by a tree and saw you approaching—you looked like a god. I adored your figure, your beard, and your shoulders; I loved everything about you... Now you seem impatient; you just want to leave; I mean nothing to you, you won’t even look at me...” I had stopped. When she finished speaking, I resumed walking. I was exhausted from despair, and I smiled; my heart felt hardened.

“Yes?” I said, and stopped again. “You had something to say to me?”

“Yes?” I said, then paused again. “Did you have something to say to me?”

But at this scorn of mine she wearied of me.

But at this disdain of mine, she grew tired of me.

“Something to say to you? But I have told you—did you not hear? No, nothing—I have nothing to tell you any more...”

“Got something to say to you? But I’ve already told you—weren’t you listening? No, nothing—I have nothing else to share with you...”

Her voice trembled strangely, but that did not move me.

Her voice shook oddly, but that didn't affect me.

Next morning Edwarda was standing outside the hut when I went out.

Next morning, Edwarda was standing outside the hut when I stepped out.

I had thought it all over during the night, and taken my resolve. Why should I let myself be dazzled any longer by this creature of moods, a fisher-girl, a thing of no culture? Had not her name fastened for long enough on my heart, sucking it dry? Enough of that!—though it struck me that, perhaps, I had come nearer to her by treating her with indifference and scorn. Oh, how grandly I had scorned her—after she had made a long speech of several minutes, to say calmly: “Yes? You had something to say to me...?”

I thought it all over last night and made up my mind. Why should I let myself be captivated any longer by this unpredictable girl, a fisher-girl, someone with no sophistication? Hadn’t her name clung to my heart long enough, draining it out? That’s enough of that!—though I realized that maybe I had gotten closer to her by treating her with indifference and disdain. Oh, how I had looked down on her—after she had given a long speech for several minutes, I said calmly: “Yes? Did you want to tell me something...?”

She was standing by the big stone. She was in great excitement, and would have run towards me; her arms were already opened. But she stopped, and stood there wringing her hands. I took off my cap and bowed to her without a word.

She was standing by the big stone, filled with excitement and ready to run towards me, her arms already open. But she hesitated and stood there wringing her hands. I took off my cap and nodded to her without saying a word.

“Just one thing I wanted to say to you to-day, Glahn,” she said entreatingly. And I did not move, but waited, just to hear what she would say next. “I hear you have been down at the blacksmith's. One evening it was. Eva was alone in the house.”

“Just one thing I wanted to say to you today, Glahn,” she said earnestly. And I didn’t move, but waited, just to hear what she would say next. “I heard you were at the blacksmith's one evening. Eva was alone in the house.”

I started at that, and answered:

I was surprised by that and replied:

“Who told you that?”

“Who said that?”

“I don't go about spying,” she cried. “I heard it last evening; my father told me. When I got home all wet through last night, my father said: 'You were rude to the Baron to-day.' 'No,' I answered. 'Where have you been now?' he asked again. I answered: 'With Glahn.'

“I’m not spying,” she exclaimed. “I heard it last night; my dad told me. When I got home completely soaked, my dad said, ‘You were rude to the Baron today.’ ‘No,’ I replied. ‘Where have you been now?’ he asked again. I answered, ‘With Glahn.’”

“And then my father told me.”

“And then my dad told me.”

I struggled with my despair; I said:

I fought with my sadness; I said:

“What is more, Eva has been here.”

“What’s more, Eva has been here.”

“Has she been here? In the hut?”

“Has she been here? In the cabin?”

“More than once. I made her go in. We talked together.”

“More than once, I made her go inside. We talked together.”

“Here too?”

“Here as well?”

Pause. “Be firm!” I said to myself; and then, aloud:

Pause. “Stay strong!” I told myself; and then, out loud:

“Since you are so kind as to mix yourself up in my affairs, I will not be behindhand. I suggested yesterday that you should take the Doctor; have you thought it over? For really, you know, the prince is simply impossible.”

“Since you’re so nice to get involved in my business, I won’t hold back. I mentioned yesterday that you should take the Doctor; have you thought about it? Because honestly, the prince is just unbearable.”

Her eyes lit with anger. “He is not, I tell you,” she cried passionately. “No, he is better than you; he can move about in a house without breaking cups and glasses; he leaves my shoes alone. Yes! He knows how to move in society; but you are ridiculous—I am ashamed of you—you are unendurable—do you understand that?”

Her eyes flashed with anger. “He is not, I’m telling you,” she exclaimed passionately. “No, he’s better than you; he can navigate a house without breaking cups and glasses; he leaves my shoes alone. Yes! He knows how to handle himself in social situations; but you are ridiculous—I’m embarrassed by you—you’re impossible—do you get that?”

Her words struck deep; I bowed my head and said:

Her words hit hard; I lowered my head and said:

“You are right; I am not good at moving in society. Be merciful. You do not understand me; I live in the woods by choice—that is my happiness. Here, where I am all alone, it can hurt no one that I am as I am; but when I go among others, I have to use all my will power to be as I should. For two years now I have been so little among people at all...”

“You're right; I’m not great at fitting in with society. Please be kind. You don’t get me; I live in the woods by choice—that’s my happiness. Here, where I’m all alone, it doesn’t hurt anyone that I am who I am; but when I’m around others, I have to use all my willpower to act the way I’m expected to. For two years now, I haven’t been around people much at all…”

“There's no saying what mad thing you will do next,” she went on. “And it is intolerable to be constantly looking after you.”

“There's no telling what crazy thing you'll do next,” she continued. “And it's unbearable to always have to look after you.”

How mercilessly she said it! A very bitter pain passed through me. I almost toppled before her violence. Edwarda had not yet done; she went on:

How harshly she said it! A deep pain swept through me. I almost stumbled from her intensity. Edwarda wasn't finished; she continued:

“You might get Eva to look after you, perhaps. It's a pity though, that she's married.”

“You might be able to get Eva to take care of you, maybe. It's a shame though, that she's married.”

“Eva! Eva married, did you say?”

“Eva! Eva got married, did you say?”

“Yes, married!”

“Yep, married!”

“Why, who is her husband?”

“Who is her husband?”

“Surely you know that. She is the blacksmith's wife.”

“Of course you know that. She's the blacksmith's wife.”

“I thought she was his daughter.”

“I thought she was his daughter.”

“No, she is his wife. Do you think I am lying to you?”

“No, she’s his wife. Do you really think I’m lying to you?”

I had not thought about it at all; I was simply astonished. I just stood there thinking: Is Eva married?

I hadn't thought about it at all; I was just amazed. I stood there wondering: Is Eva married?

“So you have made a happy choice,” says Edwarda.

“So you’ve made a good choice,” says Edwarda.

Well, there seemed no end to the business. I was trembling with indignation, and I said:

Well, it felt like the chaos would never end. I was shaking with anger, and I said:

“But you had better take the Doctor, as I said. Take a friend's advice; that prince of yours is an old fool.” And in my excitement I lied about him, exaggerated his age, declared he was bald, that he was almost totally blind; I asserted, moreover, that he wore that coronet thing in his shirt front wholly and solely to show off his nobility. “As for me, I have not cared to make his acquaintance, there is nothing in him of mark at all; he lacks the first principles; he is nothing.”

“But you should definitely take the Doctor, like I said. Trust a friend's advice; that prince of yours is an old fool.” In my excitement, I exaggerated about him, saying he was ancient, claimed he was bald, and nearly completely blind; I also insisted that he wore that coronet thing on his shirt just to flaunt his nobility. “As for me, I haven’t bothered to get to know him; there’s nothing remarkable about him at all; he lacks the basics; he’s nothing.”

“But he is something, he is something,” she cried, and her voice broke with anger. “He is far more than you think, you thing of the woods. You wait. Oh, he shall talk to you—I will ask him myself. You don't believe I love him, but you shall see you are mistaken. I will marry him; I will think of him night and day. Mark what I say: I love him. Let Eva come if she likes—hahaha! Heavens, let her come—it is less than nothing to me. And now let me get away from here...”

“But he is something, he really is,” she cried, her voice breaking with anger. “He’s way more than you realize, you creature of the woods. Just wait. Oh, he will talk to you—I’ll make sure of it. You don’t believe I love him, but you’ll see you’re wrong. I will marry him; I will think about him all the time. Mark my words: I love him. Let Eva come if she wants—hahaha! Honestly, let her come—it means nothing to me. And now let me get away from here...”

She began walking down the path from the hut; she took a few small hurried steps, turned round, her face still pale as death, and moaned: “And let me never see your face again.”

She started walking down the path from the hut; she took a few quick steps, turned around, her face still white as a ghost, and groaned, “And let me never see your face again.”










XXIII

Leaves were yellowing; the potato-plants had grown to full height and stood in flower; the shooting season came round again; I shot hare and ptarmigan and grouse; one day I shot an eagle. Calm, open sky, cool nights, many clear, clear tones and dear sounds in the woods and fields. The earth was resting, vast and peaceful...

Leaves were turning yellow; the potato plants had grown tall and were in bloom; the hunting season arrived again; I hunted hare, ptarmigan, and grouse; one day I even shot an eagle. The sky was calm and clear, with cool nights, filled with crisp, distinct sounds in the woods and fields. The earth was at rest, vast and peaceful...

“I have not heard anything from Herr Mack about the two guillemots I shot,” I said to the Doctor.

“I haven't heard anything from Mr. Mack about the two guillemots I shot,” I told the Doctor.

“You can thank Edwarda for that,” he said. “I know. I heard that she set herself against it.”

“You can thank Edwarda for that,” he said. “I know. I heard she was against it.”

“I do not thank her for it,” said I...

“I don’t thank her for it,” I said...

Indian summer—Indian summer. The stars lay like belts in through the yellowing woods; a new star came every day. The moon showed like a shadow; a shadow of gold dipped in silver...

Indian summer—Indian summer. The stars hung like belts through the yellowing woods; a new star appeared every day. The moon looked like a shadow; a shadow of gold dipped in silver...

“Heaven help you, Eva, are you married?”

“Heaven help you, Eva, are you married?”

“Didn't you know that?”

"Didn’t you know that?"

“No, I didn't know.”

“No, I didn’t know.”

She pressed my hand silently.

She held my hand silently.

“God help you, child, what are we to do now?” “What you will. Perhaps you are not going away just yet; I will be happy as long as you are here.”

“God help you, kid, what are we supposed to do now?” “Whatever you want. Maybe you're not leaving just yet; I'll be fine as long as you're here.”

“No, Eva.”

"No, Eva."

“Yes, yes—only as long as you are here.”

“Yes, yes—only as long as you’re here.”

She looked forsaken, kept pressing my hand.

She looked abandoned, constantly gripping my hand.

“No, Eva. Go—never any more!”

"No, Eva. Leave—never again!"










Nights pass and days come—three days already since this last talk. Eva comes by with a load. How much wood has that child carried home from the forest this summer alone?

Nights go by and days come—it's been three days since our last conversation. Eva stops by with a load. How much wood has that girl carried home from the forest this summer alone?

“Set the load down, Eva, and let me see if your eyes are as blue as ever.”

“Put the load down, Eva, and let me check if your eyes are still as blue as they used to be.”

Her eyes were red.

Her eyes were swollen.

“No—smile again, Eva! I can resist no more; I am your, I am yours...”

“No—smile again, Eva! I can't resist anymore; I am yours, I belong to you...”

Evening. Eva sings, I hear her singing, and a warmth goes through me.

Evening. Eva sings, I hear her singing, and a warmth washes over me.

“You are singing this evening, child?”

"Are you singing tonight, kid?"

“Yes, I am happy.”

“Yep, I’m happy.”

And being smaller than I, she jumps up a little to put her arms round my neck.

And since she's shorter than I am, she jumps up a bit to wrap her arms around my neck.

“But, Eva, you have scratched your hands. Herregud! oh, if you had not scratched them so!”

“But, Eva, you’ve scratched your hands. Oh my God! If only you hadn’t scratched them so!”

“It doesn't matter.”

"Doesn't matter."

Her face beams wonderfully.

Her face lights up beautifully.

“Eva, have you spoken to Herr Mack?”

“Eva, have you talked to Mr. Mack?”

“Yes, once.”

"Yeah, once."

“What did he say, and what did you?”

“What did he say, and what did you say?”

“He is so hard with us now; he makes my husband work day and night down at the quay, and keeps me at all sorts of jobs as well. He has ordered me to do man's work now.”

“He's so tough on us now; he makes my husband work day and night down at the dock, and keeps me busy with all kinds of tasks too. He's made me do men's work now.”

“Why does he do that?”

"Why does he do that?"

Eva looks down.

Eva looks down.

“Why does he do that, Eva?”

“Why does he do that, Eva?”

“Because I love you.”

"Because I care about you."

“But how could he know?”

"But how would he know?"

“I told him.”

"I told him."

Pause.

Pause.

“Would to Heaven he were not so harsh with you, Eva.”

“ I wish to God he wasn't so tough on you, Eva.”

“But it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter at all now.”

“But it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter at all anymore.”

And her voice is like a little tremulous song in the woods.

And her voice is like a soft, shaky song in the woods.










The woods more yellow still. It is drawing towards autumn now; a few more stars have come in the sky, and from now on the moon looks like a shadow of silver dipped in gold. There is no cold; nothing, only a cool stillness and a flow of life in the woods. Every tree stands in silent thought. The berries are ripe.

The woods are even more yellow now. It's getting close to autumn; a few more stars have appeared in the sky, and from now on the moon looks like a silver shadow dipped in gold. There's no chill; just a cool stillness and a sense of life flowing through the woods. Every tree stands quietly in contemplation. The berries are ripe.

Then—the twenty-second of August and the three iron nights. [Footnote: Joernnætter. Used of the nights in August when the first frosts appear.]

Then—the twenty-second of August and the three iron nights. [Footnote: Joernnætter. Used of the nights in August when the first frosts appear.]










XXIV

The first iron night.

The first metallic night.

At nine the sun sets. A dull darkness settles over the earth, a star or so can be seen; two hours later there is a glow of the moon. I wander up in the woods with my gun and my dog. I light a fire, and the light of the flames shines in between the fir-trunks. There is no frost.

At nine, the sun goes down. A dull darkness falls over the earth, and a star or two appears; two hours later, the moon starts to glow. I walk through the woods with my gun and my dog. I start a fire, and the flames light up between the fir trees. There’s no frost.

“The first iron night!” I say. And a confused, passionate delight in the time and the place sends a strange shiver through me...

“The first iron night!” I say. A mix of confusion and excitement about the time and place sends a strange shiver through me...

“Hail, men and beasts and birds, to the lonely night in the woods, in the woods! Hail to the darkness and God's murmuring between the trees, to the sweet, simple melody of silence in my ears, to green leaves and yellow! Hail to the life-sound I hear; a snout against the grass, a dog sniffing over the ground! A wild hail to the wildcat lying crouched, sighting and ready to spring on a sparrow in the dark, in the dark! Hail to the merciful silence upon earth, to the stars and the half moon; ay, to them and to it!” ...

“Hail to you, men, beasts, and birds, in the lonely night of the woods, in the woods! Hail to the darkness and God’s whispering among the trees, to the sweet, simple melody of silence in my ears, to the green leaves and yellow! Hail to the life sounds I hear; a snout against the grass, a dog sniffing the ground! A wild hail to the wildcat crouched, watching and ready to pounce on a sparrow in the dark, in the dark! Hail to the merciful silence on earth, to the stars and the half moon; yes, to them and to it!”

I rise and listen. No one has heard me. I sit down again.

I get up and listen. No one can hear me. I sit back down.

“Thanks for the lonely night, for the hills, the rush of the darkness and the sea through my heart! Thanks for my life, for my breath, for the boon of being alive to-night; thanks from my heart for these! Hear, east and west, oh, hear. It is the eternal God. This silence murmuring in my ears is the blood of all Nature seething; it is God weaving through the world and me. I see a glistening gossamer thread in the light of my fire; I hear a boat rowing across the harbour; the northern lights flare over the heavens to the north. By my immortal soul, I am full of thanks that it is I who am sitting here!”

“Thanks for the lonely night, for the hills, the rush of darkness, and the sea through my heart! Thanks for my life, for my breath, for the gift of being alive tonight; thanks from my heart for these! Hear, east and west, oh, hear. It is the eternal God. This silence murmuring in my ears is the blood of all Nature seething; it is God weaving through the world and me. I see a glistening thread in the light of my fire; I hear a boat rowing across the harbor; the northern lights flare over the heavens to the north. By my immortal soul, I am so grateful that it’s me who is sitting here!”

Silence. A fir cone falls dully to the ground. A fir cone fell! I think to myself. The moon is high, the fire flickers over the half-burned brands and is dying. And in the late night I wander home.

Silence. A fir cone drops heavily to the ground. A fir cone fell! I think to myself. The moon is high, the fire flickers over the half-burned logs and is going out. And in the late night, I walk home.

The second iron night; the same stillness and mild weather. My soul is pondering. I walk mechanically over to a tree, pull my cap deep down over my eyes, and lean against that tree, with hands clasped behind my neck. I gazed and think; the flame from my fire dazzles my eyes, and I do not feel it. I stand in that stupor for a while, looking at the fire; my legs fail me first, and grow tired; thoroughly stiff, I sit down. Not till then do I think of what I have been doing. Why should I stare so long at the fire?

The second iron night; the same stillness and mild weather. My mind is wandering. I walk over to a tree on autopilot, pull my cap down over my eyes, and lean against the tree, hands clasped behind my neck. I stare and think; the flame from my fire brightens my eyes, and I don’t even notice it. I stand there in a daze for a while, watching the fire; my legs give out first and get tired; feeling completely stiff, I sit down. Only then do I realize what I’ve been doing. Why have I been staring at the fire for so long?

Æsop lifts his head and listens; he hears footsteps; Eva appears among the trees.

Æsop raises his head and listens; he hears footsteps; Eva comes into view among the trees.

“I am very thoughtful and sad this evening,” I say.

“I feel really thoughtful and sad this evening,” I say.

And in sympathy she makes no answer.

And out of compassion, she doesn’t respond.

“I love three things,” I go on. “I love a dream of love I once had; I love you; and I love this spot of ground.”

“I love three things,” I continue. “I love a dream of love I once had; I love you; and I love this piece of land.”

“And which do you love most?”

“And which one do you love the most?”

“The dream.”

"The dream."

All still again. Æsop knows Eva; he lays his head on one side and looks at her. I murmur:

All is quiet again. Æsop recognizes Eva; he tilts his head to one side and gazes at her. I mutter:

“I saw a girl on the road to-day; she walked arm in arm with her lover. The girl looked towards me, and could scarcely keep from laughing as I passed.”

“I saw a girl on the road today; she was walking arm in arm with her boyfriend. The girl looked at me and could hardly stop herself from laughing as I walked by.”

“What was she laughing at?”

“What was she laughing about?”

“I don't know. At me, I suppose. Why do you ask?”

“I don't know. I guess it's about me. Why do you want to know?”

“Did you know her?”

"Do you know her?"

“Yes. I bowed.”

"Yeah. I bowed."

“And didn't she know you?”

"Didn't she know you?"

“No, she acted as if she didn't know me... But why do you sit there worming things out of me? It is not a nice thing to do. You will not get me to tell you her name.”

“No, she acted like she didn’t know me... But why are you sitting there trying to get things out of me? That’s not a nice thing to do. You’re not going to make me tell you her name.”

Pause.

Pause.

I murmur again:

I whisper again:

“What was she laughing at? She is a flirt; but what was she laughing at? What had I done to harm her?”

“What was she laughing at? She's such a flirt; but what was she laughing at? What had I done to hurt her?”

Eva answers:

Eva responds:

“It was cruel of her to laugh at you.”

“It was mean of her to laugh at you.”

“No, it was not cruel of her,” I cry. “How dare you sit there speaking ill of her? She never did an unkind thing; it was only right that she should laugh at me. Be quiet, devil take you, and leave me in peace—do you hear?”

“No, it wasn’t cruel of her,” I shout. “How dare you sit there talking bad about her? She never did anything unkind; it was only fair that she should laugh at me. Be quiet, damn you, and leave me alone—do you hear?”

And Eva, terrified, leaves me in peace. I look at her, and repent my harsh words at once; I fall down before her; wringing my hands.

And Eva, frightened, leaves me alone. I look at her and immediately regret my harsh words; I drop to my knees, wringing my hands.

“Go home, Eva. It is you I love most; how could I love a dream? It was only a jest; it is you I love. But go home now; I will come to you to-morrow; remember, I am yours; yes, do not forget it. Good-night.”

“Go home, Eva. You're the one I love the most; how could I love a fantasy? It was just a joke; it's you I love. But go home now; I'll come to you tomorrow; remember, I belong to you; yes, don’t forget that. Goodnight.”

And Eva goes home.

And Eva heads home.










The third iron night, a night of extremes! tension. If only there were a little frost! Instead, still heat after the sun of the day; the night is like a lukewarm marsh. I light my fire...

The third iron night, a night of extremes! Tension. If only there were a little frost! Instead, it's still hot after the day's sun; the night feels like a lukewarm swamp. I light my fire...

“Eva, it can be a delight at times to be dragged by the hair. So strangely can the mind of a man be warped. He can be dragged by the hair over hill and dale, and if asked what is happening, can answer in ecstasy: 'I am being dragged by the hair!' And if anyone asks: 'But shall I not help you, release you?' he answers: 'No.' And if they ask: 'But how can you endure it?' he answers: 'I can endure it, for I love the hand that drags me.' Eva, do you know what it is to hope?”

“Eva, sometimes it can be quite enjoyable to be pulled around by your hair. The mind of a man can be so oddly twisted. He can be dragged over hills and valleys, and if you ask him what's going on, he might reply with excitement: 'I'm being pulled by my hair!' And if someone asks, 'Shouldn't I help you, set you free?' he says: 'No.' And if they question, 'But how can you stand it?' he replies: 'I can stand it because I love the hand that's pulling me.' Eva, do you know what it means to hope?”

“Yes, I think so.”

“Yeah, I think so.”

“Look you, Eva, hope is a strange thing, a very strange thing. You can go out one morning along the road, hoping to meet one whom you are fond of. And do you? No. Why not? Because that one is busy that morning—is somewhere else, perhaps... Once I got to know an old blind Lapp up in the hills. For fifty-eight years he had seen nothing, and now he was over seventy. It seemed to him that his sight was getting better little by little; getting on gradually, he thought. If all went well he would be able to make out the sun in a few years' time. His hair was still black, but his eyes were quite white. When we sat in his hut, smoking, he would tell of all the things he had seen before he went blind. He was hardy and strong; without feeling, indestructible; and he kept his hope. When I was going, he came out with me, and began pointing in different ways. 'There's the south,' he said, 'and there's north. Now you go that way first, and when you get a little way down, turn off that way.' 'Quite right,' I said. And at that the Lapp laughed contentedly, and said: 'There! I did not know that forty or fifty years back, so I must see better now than I used to—yes, it is improving all the time.' And then he crouched down and crept into his hut again—the same old hut, his home on earth. And he sat down by the fire as before, full of hope that in some few years he would be able to make out the sun... Eva, 'tis strange about hope. Here am I, for instance, hoping all the time that I may forget the one I did not meet on the road this morning...”

“Listen, Eva, hope is a weird thing, a really weird thing. You can head out one morning down the road, wishing to see someone you care about. And do you? No. Why not? Because that person is busy that morning—maybe they're somewhere else... I once met an old blind Lapp up in the mountains. For fifty-eight years he hadn't seen anything, and now he was over seventy. He felt like his sight was gradually improving; he believed it was getting better bit by bit. If things went well, he thought he might be able to see the sun in a few years. His hair was still black, but his eyes were completely white. When we sat in his hut smoking, he would talk about all the things he had seen before he lost his sight. He was tough and strong; without feelings, indestructible; and he kept his hope alive. When I was leaving, he came out with me and started pointing in different directions. 'That's south,' he said, 'and that's north. Now you go that way first, and when you get a bit further, turn that way.' 'That’s right,' I replied. At that, the Lapp laughed happily and said, 'See? I didn’t know that forty or fifty years ago, so I must be seeing better now than I used to—yes, it’s improving all the time.' Then he crouched down and went back into his hut again—the same old hut, his home on earth. He sat by the fire as before, filled with hope that in a few years, he’d be able to see the sun... Eva, it’s strange how hope works. Here I am, for example, hoping all the time that I can forget the person I didn’t meet on the road this morning...”

“You talk so strangely.”

“You speak so differently.”

“It is the third of the iron nights. I promise you, Eva, to be a different man to-morrow. Let me be alone now. You will not know me again to-morrow, I shall laugh and kiss you, my own sweet girl. Just think—only this one night more, a few hours—and then I shall be a different man. Godnat, Eva.”

“It’s the third of the iron nights. I promise you, Eva, I’ll be a different man tomorrow. Just let me be alone now. You won’t recognize me tomorrow; I’ll laugh and kiss you, my sweet girl. Just think—only one more night, a few hours—and then I’ll be a different man. Goodnight, Eva.”

“Godnat.”

“Good night.”

I lie down closer to the fire, and look at the flames. A pine cone falls from the branch; a dry twig or so falls too. The night is like a boundless depth. I close my eyes.

I lie down closer to the fire and watch the flames. A pine cone drops from the branch; a dry twig falls too. The night feels like an endless expanse. I close my eyes.

After an hour, my senses begin swinging in a certain rhythm. I am ringing in tune with the great stillness—ringing with it. I look at the half-moon; it stands in the sky like a white scale, and I have a feeling of love for it; I can feel myself blushing. “It is the moon!” I say softly and passionately; “it is the moon!” and my heart strikes toward it in a soft throbbing. So for some minutes. It is blowing a little; a stranger wind comes to me a mysterious current of air. What is it? I look round, but see no one. The wind calls me, and my soul bows acknowledging the call; and I feel myself lifted into the air, pressed to an invisible breast; my eyes are dewed, I tremble—God is standing near, watching me. Again several minutes pass. I turn my head round; the stranger wind is gone, and I see something like the back of a spirit wandering silently in through the woods...

After an hour, my senses start to move in a certain rhythm. I resonate with the great stillness—vibrating alongside it. I look at the half-moon; it hangs in the sky like a white scale, and I feel a wave of love for it; I can feel myself blushing. “It’s the moon!” I say softly and passionately; “it’s the moon!” and my heart reaches out toward it with a gentle throb. This goes on for a few minutes. There’s a slight breeze; a strange wind comes to me, a mysterious current of air. What is it? I look around but see no one. The wind calls to me, and my soul bows in recognition of the call; and I feel myself lifted into the air, pressed against an invisible presence; my eyes well up, I tremble—God is standing near, watching me. Again, several minutes pass. I turn my head; the strange wind is gone, and I see something like the back of a spirit silently wandering through the woods...

I struggle a short while with a heavy melancholy; I was worn out with emotions; I am deathly tired, and I sleep.

I battle briefly with deep sadness; I'm exhausted from my feelings; I'm utterly drained, and I sleep.










When I awoke the night was past. Alas, I had been going about for a long time in a sad state, full of fever, on the verge of falling down stricken with some sickness or other. Often things had seemed upside down. I had been looking at everything through inflamed eyes. A deep misery had possessed me.

When I woke up, the night was over. Sadly, I had been wandering around for a long time in a bad state, filled with fever, right on the edge of collapsing from some illness or another. Often, everything had felt out of sorts. I had been seeing everything through sore eyes. A deep despair had taken hold of me.

It was over now.

It’s over now.










XXV

It was autumn. The summer was gone. It passed as quickly as it had come; ah, how quickly it was gone! The days were cold now. I went out shooting and fishing—sang songs in the woods. And there were days with a thick mist that came floating in from the sea, damming up everything behind a wall of murk.

It was autumn. Summer had faded away. It disappeared as fast as it arrived; oh, how fast it was gone! The days were cold now. I went out to shoot and fish—sang songs in the woods. And there were days with a thick fog that rolled in from the ocean, blocking everything behind a wall of gloom.

One such day something happened. I lost my way, blundered through into the woods of the annexe, and came to the Doctor's house. There were visitors there—the young ladies I had met before—young people dancing, just like madcap foals.

One day, something happened. I got lost, stumbled into the woods behind the house, and ended up at the Doctor's place. There were visitors there—the young ladies I had met before—young people dancing around like crazy foals.

A carriage came rolling up and stopped outside the gate; Edwarda was in it. She started at sight of me. “Good-bye,” I said quietly. But the Doctor held me back. Edwarda was troubled by my presence at first, and looked down when I spoke; afterwards, she bore with me, and even went so far as to ask me a question about something or other. She was strikingly pale; the mist lay grey and cold upon her face. She did not get out of the carriage.

A carriage rolled up and stopped outside the gate; Edwarda was inside. She jumped at the sight of me. “Goodbye,” I said quietly. But the Doctor stopped me. Edwarda was initially upset by my presence and looked down when I spoke; later, she tolerated me and even asked me a question about something. She appeared very pale; the mist lay grey and cold on her face. She didn't get out of the carriage.

“I have come on an errand,” she said. “I come from the parish church, and none of you were there to-day; they said you were here. I have been driving for hours to find you. We are having a little party to-morrow—the Baron is going away next week—and I have been told to invite you all. There will be dancing too. To-morrow evening.”

“I have a message,” she said. “I just came from the parish church, and none of you were there today; they said you were here. I’ve been searching for you for hours. We’re having a little party tomorrow—the Baron is leaving next week—and I’ve been asked to invite all of you. There will be dancing too. Tomorrow evening.”

They all bowed and thanked her.

They all bowed and thanked her.

To me, she went on:

She continued speaking to me:

“Now, don't stay away, will you? Don't send a note at the last minute making some excuse.” She did not say that to any of the others. A little after she drove away.

“Now, don’t stay away, okay? Don’t send a note at the last minute making up some excuse.” She didn’t say that to any of the others. A little after she drove away.

I was so moved by this unexpected meeting that for a little while I was secretly mad with joy. Then I took leave of the Doctor and his guests and set off for home. How gracious she was to me, how gracious she was to me! What could I do for her in return? My hands felt helpless; a sweet cold went through my wrists. Herregud! I thought to myself, here am I with my limbs hanging helpless for joy; I cannot even clench my hands; I can only find tears in my eyes for my own helplessness. What is to be done about it?

I was so moved by this unexpected meeting that for a little while I was secretly overjoyed. Then I said goodbye to the Doctor and his guests and headed home. She was so kind to me, so kind to me! What could I do to repay her? My hands felt useless; a sweet chill ran through my wrists. Oh my God! I thought to myself, here I am with my limbs hanging uselessly from joy; I can't even clench my fists; all I have are tears in my eyes for my own helplessness. What can be done about this?

It was late in the evening when I reached home. I went round by the quay and asked a fisherman if the post-packet would not be in by to-morrow evening. Alas, no, the post-packet would not be in till some time next week. I hurried up to the hut and began looking over my best suit. I cleaned it up and made it look decent; there were holes in it here and there, and I wept and darned them.

It was late in the evening when I got home. I walked by the quay and asked a fisherman if the post-packet would arrive by tomorrow evening. Unfortunately, no, the post-packet wouldn’t be in until sometime next week. I rushed up to the hut and started going through my best suit. I cleaned it up and made it look presentable; there were holes in it here and there, and I cried a little as I patched them up.

When I had finished, I lay down on the bed. This rest lasted only a moment. Then a thought struck me, and I sprang up and stood in the middle of the floor, dazed. The whole thing was just another trick! I should not have been invited if I had not happened to be there when the others were asked. And, moreover, she had given me the plainest possible hint to stay away—to send a note at the last moment, making some excuse...

When I was done, I lay down on the bed. But the rest lasted only a moment. Then a thought hit me, and I jumped up and stood in the middle of the room, confused. It was all just another trick! I shouldn’t have been invited if I hadn’t happened to be there when the others were asked. Plus, she had given me the clearest hint to stay away—sending a note at the last minute with some excuse...

I did not sleep all that night, and when morning came I went to the woods cold, sleepless, and feverish. Ho, having a party at Sirilund! What then? I would neither go nor send any excuse. Herr Mack was a very thoughtful man; he was giving this party for the Baron; but I was not going—let them understand that! ...

I didn’t sleep at all that night, and when morning came, I went to the woods feeling cold, sleepless, and feverish. Oh, there’s a party at Sirilund! So what? I wasn’t going, and I wasn’t sending any excuse. Herr Mack was a really considerate guy; he was throwing this party for the Baron, but I wasn’t going—let them understand that! ...

The mist lay thick over valley and hills; a clammy rime gathered on my clothes and made them heavy, my face was cold and wet. Only now and then came a breath of wind to make the sleeping mists rise and fall, rise and fall.

The fog was thick over the valley and hills; a damp chill gathered on my clothes and weighed me down, my face felt cold and wet. Every now and then, a gust of wind would make the sleeping fog rise and fall, rise and fall.

It was late in the afternoon, and getting dark; the mist hid everything from my eyes, and I had no sun to show the way. I drifted about for hours on the way home, but there was no hurry. I took the wrong road with the greatest calmness, and came upon unknown places in the woods. At last I stood my gun against a tree and consulted my compass. I marked out my way carefully and started off. It would be about eight or nine o'clock.

It was late in the afternoon and getting dark; the mist blocked my view, and I had no sunlight to guide me. I wandered for hours on my way home, but I wasn’t in a rush. I took the wrong path with complete ease and discovered unfamiliar spots in the woods. Finally, I propped my gun against a tree and looked at my compass. I carefully plotted my route and set off. It was probably around eight or nine o'clock.

Then something happened.

Then something occurred.

After half an hour, I heard music through the fog, and a few minutes later I knew where I was: quite close to the main building at Sirilund. Had my compass misled me to the very place I was trying to avoid? A well-known voice called me—the Doctor's. A minute later I was being led in.

After half an hour, I heard music through the fog, and a few minutes later I realized where I was: close to the main building at Sirilund. Had my compass misdirected me to the exact place I was trying to stay away from? A familiar voice called me—the Doctor's. A minute later, I was being led inside.

My gun-barrel had perhaps affected the compass and, alas, set it wrong. The same thing has happened to me since—one day this year. I do not know what to think. Then, too, it may have been fate.

My gun barrel might have messed up the compass and, unfortunately, made it point in the wrong direction. The same thing happened to me again this year. I don't know what to make of it. It could have been fate, too.










XXVI

All the evening I had a bitter feeling that I should not have come to that party. My coming was hardly noticed at all, they were all so occupied with one another; Edwarda hardly bade me welcome. I began drinking hard because I knew I was unwelcome; and yet I did not go away.

All evening, I had a nagging feeling that I shouldn't have gone to that party. My presence barely registered; everyone was too focused on each other. Edwarda barely greeted me. I started drinking heavily because I knew I wasn't welcome, yet I didn’t leave.

Herr Mack smiled a great deal and put on his most amiable expression; he was in evening dress, and looked well. He was now here, now there, mingling with his half a hundred guests, dancing one dance now and then, joking and laughing. There were secrets lurking in his eyes.

Herr Mack smiled a lot and wore his friendliest expression; he was in formal attire and looked sharp. He was here one moment, there the next, mixing with his fifty guests, dancing occasionally, joking, and laughing. There were secrets hidden in his eyes.

A whirl of music and voices sounded through the house. Five of the rooms were occupied by the guests, besides the big room where they were dancing. Supper was over when I arrived. Busy maids were running to and fro with glasses and wines, brightly polished coffee-pots, cigars and pipes, cakes and fruit. There was no sparing of anything. The chandeliers in the rooms were filled with extra-thick candles that had been made for the occasion; the new oil lamps were lit as well. Eva was helping in the kitchen; I caught a glimpse of her. To think that Eva should be here too!

A whirlwind of music and chatter filled the house. Five of the rooms were packed with guests, along with the large room where everyone was dancing. Supper was already done when I got there. Busy servers were dashing around with glasses, wine, shiny coffee pots, cigars and pipes, cakes, and fruit. There was no holding back on anything. The chandeliers in the rooms were decorated with extra-thick candles made for this event; the new oil lamps were lit, too. I caught a glimpse of Eva as she helped in the kitchen. It's surprising to think that Eva would be here as well!

The Baron received a great deal of attention, though he was quiet and modest and did not put himself forward. He, too, was in evening dress; the tails of his coat were miserably crushed from the packing. He talked a good deal with Edwarda, followed her with his eyes, drank with her, and called her Fröken, as he did the daughters of the Dean and of the district surgeon. I felt the same dislike of him as before, and could hardly look at him without turning my eyes away with a wretched silly grimace. When he spoke to me, I answered shortly and pressed my lips together after.

The Baron got a lot of attention, even though he was quiet and modest and didn’t promote himself. He was also dressed for the evening; the tails of his coat were sadly crushed from being packed. He talked a lot with Edwarda, followed her with his eyes, drank with her, and called her Miss, just like he did the daughters of the Dean and the district surgeon. I felt the same dislike for him as before and could barely look at him without turning away with a silly grimace. When he spoke to me, I replied briefly and pressed my lips together afterward.

I happen to remember one detail of that evening. I stood talking to a young lady, a fair-haired girl; and I said something or told some story that made her laugh. It can hardly have been anything remarkable, but perhaps, in my excited state, I told it more amusingly than I remember now—at any rate, I have forgotten it. But when I turned round, there was Edwarda standing behind me. She gave me a glance of recognition.

I remember one detail from that evening. I was talking to a young lady, a blonde girl, and I said something or shared a story that made her laugh. It probably wasn't anything special, but maybe, in my excited state, I told it in a more entertaining way than I recall now—either way, I've forgotten it. But when I turned around, there was Edwarda standing behind me. She shot me a look of recognition.

Afterwards I noticed that she drew the fair girl aside to find out what I had said. I cannot say how that look of Edwarda's cheered me, after I had been going about from room to room like a sort of outcast all the evening; I felt better at once, and spoke to several people, and was entertaining. As far as I am aware, I did nothing awkward or wrong...

Afterwards, I saw her pull the pretty girl aside to ask what I had said. I can’t describe how much Edwarda’s look lifted my spirits after I had been wandering from room to room like an outcast all evening; I instantly felt better, talked to several people, and even entertained. As far as I know, I didn’t do anything awkward or wrong...

I was standing outside on the steps. Eva came carrying some things from one of the rooms. She saw me, came out, and touched my hands swiftly with one of hers; then she smiled and went in again. Neither of us had spoken. When I turned to go in after her, there was Edwarda in the passage, watching me. She also said nothing. I went into the room.

I was standing outside on the steps. Eva came out carrying some things from one of the rooms. She saw me, stepped outside, and quickly touched my hands with one of hers; then she smiled and went back in. Neither of us had spoken. When I turned to go in after her, there was Edwarda in the hallway, watching me. She didn’t say anything either. I went into the room.

“Fancy—Lieutenant Glahn amuses himself having meetings with the servants on the steps!” said Edwarda suddenly, out loud. She was standing in the doorway. Several heard what she said. She laughed, as if speaking in jest, but her face was very pale.

“Fancy—Lieutenant Glahn is entertaining himself by meeting with the staff on the steps!” Edwarda suddenly exclaimed, her voice loud. She was standing in the doorway. Several people heard her. She laughed as if she was joking, but her face looked very pale.

I made no answer to this; I only murmured:

I didn't respond to this; I just muttered:

“It was accidental; she just came out, and we met in the passage...”

“It was by chance; she just walked out, and we ran into each other in the hallway...”

Some time passed—an hour, perhaps. A glass was upset over a lady's dress. As soon as Edwarda saw it, she cried:

Some time went by—maybe an hour. A glass was spilled on a lady's dress. As soon as Edwarda saw it, she exclaimed:

“What has happened? That was Glahn, of course.”

“What just happened? That was Glahn, obviously.”

I had not done it: I was standing at the other end of the room when it happened. After that I drank pretty hard again, and kept near the door, to be out of the way of the dancers.

I hadn’t done it: I was standing at the other end of the room when it happened. After that, I drank pretty heavily again and stayed close to the door to stay out of the way of the dancers.

The Baron still had the ladies constantly round him. He regretted that his collections were packed away, so that he could not show them—that bunch of weed from the White Sea, the clay from Korholmerne, highly interesting stone formations from the bottom of the sea. The ladies peeped curiously at his shirt studs, the five-pointed coronets—they meant that he was a Baron, of course. All this time the Doctor created no sensation; even his witty oath, Död og Pinsel, no longer had any effect. But when Edwarda was speaking, he was always on the spot, correcting her language, embarrassing her with little shades of meaning, keeping her down with calm superiority.

The Baron always had the ladies around him. He wished his collections weren't packed away so he could show them off—like that piece of seaweed from the White Sea, the clay from Korholmerne, and the fascinating stone formations from the ocean floor. The ladies curiously peeked at his shirt studs, the five-pointed coronets—they clearly signified his status as a Baron. Meanwhile, the Doctor didn't create any buzz; even his clever curse, Död og Pinsel, no longer made an impact. But whenever Edwarda spoke, he was right there, correcting her language, pointing out subtle meanings, and keeping her in check with his calm superiority.

She said:

She said:

“... until I go over the valley of death.”

“… until I walk through the valley of death.”

And the Doctor asked:

And the doctor asked:

“Over what?”

"About what?"

“The valley of death. Isn't that what it's called—the valley of death?”

“The valley of death. Isn’t that what it’s called—the valley of death?”

“I have heard of the river of death. I presume that is what you mean.”

“I’ve heard about the river of death. I assume that’s what you’re talking about.”

Later on, she talked of having something guarded like a ...

Later on, she talked about having something protected like a ...

“Dragon,” put in the Doctor.

"Dragon," said the Doctor.

“Yes, like a dragon,” she answered.

“Yes, like a dragon,” she replied.

But the Doctor said:

But the Doctor said:

“You can thank me for saving you there. I am sure you were going to say Argus.”

“You can thank me for saving you there. I’m sure you were about to say Argus.”

The Baron raised his eyebrows and looked at the Doctor in surprise through his thick glasses, as if he had never heard such ridiculous things. But the Doctor paid no heed. What did he care for the Baron?

The Baron raised his eyebrows and looked at the Doctor in surprise through his thick glasses, as if he had never heard such ridiculous things. But the Doctor didn’t care. What did he care about the Baron?

I still lurked by the door. The dancers swept through the room. I managed to start a conversation with the governess from the vicarage. We talked about the war, the state of affairs in the Crimea, the happenings in France, Napoleon as Emperor, his protection of the Turks; the young lady had read the papers that summer, and could tell me the news. At last we sat down on a sofa and went on talking.

I still hung around by the door. The dancers flowed through the room. I managed to strike up a conversation with the governess from the vicarage. We talked about the war, what was happening in Crimea, the events in France, Napoleon as Emperor, his support of the Turks; the young lady had read the papers that summer and was able to fill me in on the news. Eventually, we sat down on a sofa and kept chatting.

Edwarda, passing, stopped in front of us. Suddenly she said:

Edwarda, walking by, paused in front of us. Then she said:

“You must forgive me, Lieutenant, for surprising you outside like that. I will never do it again.”

“You have to forgive me, Lieutenant, for catching you off guard like that. I won’t do it again.”

And she laughed again, and did not look at me.

And she laughed again without looking at me.

“Edwarda,” I said, “do stop.”

“Edwarda,” I said, “please stop.”

She had spoken very formally, which meant no good, and her look was malicious. I thought of the Doctor, and shrugged my shoulders carelessly, as he would have done. She said:

She had spoken very formally, which was a bad sign, and her expression was spiteful. I thought of the Doctor and shrugged my shoulders, just as he would have. She said:

“But why don't you go out in the kitchen? Eva is there. I think you ought to stay there.”

“But why don’t you go into the kitchen? Eva’s in there. I think you should stay there.”

And there was hate in her eyes.

And there was hate in her eyes.

I had not been to parties often; certainly I had never before heard such a tone at any of the few I had been to. I said:

I hadn't been to parties often; in fact, I had never heard such a tone at any of the few I had attended. I said:

“Aren't you afraid of being misunderstood, Edwarda?”

“Aren't you worried about being misunderstood, Edwarda?”

“Oh, but how? Possibly, of course, but how?”

“Oh, but how? Maybe, of course, but how?”

“You sometimes speak without thinking. Just now, for instance, it seemed to me as if you were actually telling me to go to the kitchen and stay there; and that, of course, must be a misunderstanding—I know quite well that you did not intend to be so rude.”

“You sometimes speak without thinking. Just now, for example, it felt like you were actually telling me to go to the kitchen and stay there; and that, of course, must be a misunderstanding—I know for sure that you didn’t mean to be so rude.”

She walked a few paces away from us. I could see by her manner that she was thinking all the time of what I had said. She turned round, came back, and said breathlessly:

She walked a few steps away from us. I could tell by her behavior that she was constantly thinking about what I had said. She turned around, came back, and said breathlessly:

“It was no misunderstanding, Lieutenant; you heard correctly—I did tell you to go to the kitchen.”

“It wasn't a misunderstanding, Lieutenant; you heard me right—I did tell you to go to the kitchen.”

“Oh, Edwarda!” broke out the terrified governess.

“Oh, Edwarda!” exclaimed the terrified governess.

And I began talking again about the war and the state of affairs in the Crimea; but my thoughts were far distant. I was no longer intoxicated, only hopelessly confused. The earth seemed fading from under my feet, and I lost my composure, as at so many unfortunate times before. I got up from the sofa and made as if to go out. The Doctor stopped me.

And I started talking again about the war and what was happening in Crimea; but my mind was far away. I wasn't drunk anymore, just feeling completely lost. The ground felt like it was disappearing beneath me, and I lost my cool, just like so many times before. I got up from the sofa and pretended to leave. The Doctor stopped me.

“I have just been hearing your praises,” he said.

“I just heard people praising you,” he said.

“Praises! From whom?”

“Praise! From who?”

“From Edwarda. She is still standing away off there in the corner, looking at you with glowing eyes. I shall never forget it; her eyes were absolutely in love, and she said out loud that she admired you.”

“From Edwarda. She is still standing over there in the corner, looking at you with shining eyes. I will never forget it; her eyes were totally in love, and she said out loud that she admired you.”

“Good,” I said with a laugh. Alas, there was not a clear thought in my head.

“Good,” I said with a laugh. Unfortunately, there wasn't a single clear thought in my head.

I went up to the Baron, bent over him as if to whisper something—and when I was close enough, I spat in his ear. He sprang up and stared idiotically at me. Afterwards I saw him telling Edwarda what had occurred; I saw how disgusted she was. She thought, perhaps, of her shoe that I had thrown into the water, of the cups and glasses I had so unfortunately managed to break, and of all the other breaches of good taste I had committed; doubtless all those things flashed into her mind again. I was ashamed. It was all over with me; whichever way I turned, I met frightened and astonished looks. And I stole away from Sirilund, without a word of leave-taking or of thanks.

I approached the Baron, leaned in as if to whisper something—and when I got close enough, I spat in his ear. He jumped up and stared at me in shock. Later, I saw him telling Edwarda what happened; I noticed how disgusted she looked. She probably thought about her shoe that I had tossed into the water, the cups and glasses I had accidentally broken, and all the other social blunders I had made; undoubtedly, all those memories flashed through her mind again. I felt ashamed. It was all over for me; no matter where I looked, I saw scared and bewildered faces. I slipped away from Sirilund, without saying goodbye or thanks.










XXVII

The Baron is going away. Well and good: I will load my gun, go up into the hills, and fire a salvo in his honour and Edwarda's. I will bore a deep hole in a rock and blow up a mountain in his honour and Edwarda's. And a great boulder shall roll down the hillside and dash mightily into the sea just as his ship is passing by. I know a spot—a channel down the hillside—where rocks have rolled before and made a clean road to the sea. Far below there is a little boat-house.

The Baron is leaving. That's fine: I'll load my gun, head up into the hills, and shoot a salute in his and Edwarda's honor. I'll drill a deep hole in a rock and blow up a mountain for them. And a big boulder will roll down the hillside and crash into the sea just as his ship sails by. I know a place—a path down the hillside—where rocks have rolled before and cleared a route to the sea. Far below, there's a small boathouse.

“Two mining drills,” I say to the smith.

“Two mining drills,” I say to the blacksmith.

And the smith whets two drills...

And the blacksmith sharpens two drills...

Eva has been put to driving back and forth between the mill and the quay, with one of Herr Mack's horses. She has to do a man's work, transporting sacks of corn and flour. I meet her; her face is wonderfully fresh and glowing. Dear God, how tender and warm is her smile! Every evening I meet her.

Eva has been tasked with driving back and forth between the mill and the dock with one of Herr Mack's horses. She has to do a man's job, moving sacks of corn and flour. I see her; her face is wonderfully fresh and radiant. Oh my God, how sweet and warm is her smile! I see her every evening.

“You look as if you had no troubles, Eva, my love.”

“You look like you have no worries, Eva, my love.”

“You call me your love! I am an ignorant woman, but I will be true to you. I will be true to you if I should die for it. Herr Mack grows harsher and harsher every day, but I do not mind it; he is furious, but I do not answer him. He took hold of my arm and went grey with fury. One thing troubles me.”

“You call me your love! I may not know much, but I will be loyal to you. I will be loyal to you even if it costs me my life. Herr Mack gets more and more severe every day, but I don’t let it bother me; he’s angry, but I don’t respond. He grabbed my arm and turned pale with rage. One thing is bothering me.”

“And what is it that troubles you?” “Herr Mack threatens you. He says to me: 'Aha, it's that lieutenant you've got in your head all the time!' I answer: 'Yes, I am his.' Then he says: 'Ah, you wait. I'll soon get rid of him.' He said that yesterday.”

“And what’s bothering you?” “Mr. Mack is threatening you. He says to me: 'Aha, it’s that lieutenant you can’t stop thinking about!' I reply: 'Yes, I’m his.' Then he says: 'Oh, just wait. I’ll get rid of him soon.' He said that yesterday.”

“It doesn't matter; let him threaten...” And with closed eyes she throws her arms about my neck. A quiver passes through her. The horse stands waiting.

“It doesn't matter; let him threaten...” And with her eyes shut, she wraps her arms around my neck. A shiver runs through her. The horse stands by, waiting.










XXVIII

I sit up in the hills, mining. The autumn air is crystal about me. The strokes of my drill ring steady and even. Æsop looks at me with wondering eyes. Wave after wave of content swells through my breast. No one knows that I am here among the lonely hills.

I sit up in the hills, mining. The autumn air is crisp around me. The strokes of my drill sound steady and even. Æsop looks at me with curious eyes. Waves of content wash over me. No one knows I’m here in these lonely hills.

The birds of passage have gone; a happy journey and welcome back again! Titmouse and blackcap and a hedge-sparrow or so live now alone in the bush and undergrowth: tuitui! All is so curiously changed—the dwarf birch bleeds redly against the grey stones, a harebell here and there shows among the heather, swaying and whispering a little song: sh! But high above all hovers an eagle with outstretched neck, on his way to the inland ridges.

The migratory birds have left; have a great journey and welcome back! The titmouse, blackcap, and a few hedge-sparrows now live alone in the bushes and undergrowth: tuitui! Everything has changed so much—the dwarf birch stands out red against the grey stones, and here and there a harebell peeks through the heather, swaying and quietly singing a little song: sh! But high above it all, an eagle soars with its neck stretched out, heading towards the inland ridges.

And the evening comes; I lay my drill and my hammer in under the rock and stop to rest. All things are glooming now. The moon glides up in the north; the rocks cast gigantic shadows. The moon is full; it looks like a glowing island, like a round riddle of brass that I pass by and wonder at. Æsop gets up and is restless.

And evening falls; I place my drill and hammer under the rock and take a break. Everything feels dark now. The moon rises in the north; the rocks create huge shadows. The moon is full; it looks like a shining island, like a round puzzle of brass that I walk past and marvel at. Æsop gets up and can't sit still.

“What is it, Æsop? As for me, I am tired of my sorrow; I will forget it, drown it. Lie still, Æsop, I tell you; I will not be pestered. Eva asks: 'Do you think of me sometimes?' I answer: 'Always.' Eva asks again: 'And is it any joy to you, to think of me?' I answer: 'Always a joy, never anything but a joy.' Then says Eva: 'Your hair is turning grey.' I answer: 'Yes, it is beginning to turn grey.' But Eva says: 'Is it something you think about, that is turning it grey?' And to that I answer: 'Maybe.' At last Eva says: 'Then you do not think only of me...' Æsop, lie still; I will tell you about something else instead...”

“What’s up, Æsop? I'm done with my sadness; I want to forget it, drown it. Just be quiet, Æsop, I don’t want to be bothered. Eva asks: ‘Do you think about me sometimes?’ I reply: ‘Always.’ Eva asks again: ‘And does it bring you any joy to think of me?’ I say: ‘Always a joy, never anything but joy.’ Then Eva says: ‘Your hair is turning grey.’ I respond: ‘Yeah, it’s starting to turn grey.’ But Eva says: ‘Is it something you think about that’s making it grey?’ To that, I answer: ‘Maybe.’ Finally, Eva says: ‘So you don’t only think about me…’ Æsop, just relax; I’ll tell you about something else instead…”

But Æsop stands sniffing excitedly down towards the valley, pointing, and dragging at my clothes. When at last I get up and follow, he cannot get along fast enough. A flush of red shows in the sky above the woods. I go on faster; and there before my eyes is a glow, a huge fire. I stop and stare at it, go on a few steps and stare again.

But Æsop is sniffing eagerly toward the valley, pointing and tugging at my clothes. When I finally get up and follow, he can’t move fast enough. A red hue appears in the sky above the woods. I quicken my pace, and there in front of me is a bright glow, a massive fire. I stop and stare at it, take a few more steps, and stare again.

My hut is ablaze.

My house is on fire.










XXIX

The fire was Herr Mack's doing. I saw through it from the first. I lost my skins and my birds' wings, I lost my stuffed eagle; everything was destroyed. What now? I lay out for two nights under the open sky, without going to Sirilund to ask for shelter. At last I rented a deserted fisher-hut by the quay. I stopped the cracks with dried moss, and slept on a load of red horseberry ling from the hills. Once more my needs were filled.

The fire was caused by Herr Mack. I saw through it from the start. I lost my furs and my birds' wings, I lost my stuffed eagle; everything was destroyed. What now? I spent two nights outside under the open sky, without going to Sirilund to ask for a place to stay. Finally, I rented an empty fisherman's hut by the quay. I blocked the gaps with dried moss and slept on a pile of red horseberry ling from the hills. Once again, my needs were met.

Edwarda sent me a message to say she had heard of my misfortune and that she offered me, on her father's behalf, a room at Sirilund. Edwarda touched! Edwarda generous! I sent no answer. Thank Heaven, I was no longer without shelter, and it gave me a proud joy to make no answer to Edwarda's offer. I met her on the road, with the Baron; they were walking arm in arm. I looked them both in the face and bowed as I passed. She stopped, and asked:

Edwarda messaged me to say she had heard about my situation and that she was offering me, on her dad's behalf, a room at Sirilund. Edwarda, so thoughtful! Edwarda, so generous! I didn’t reply. Thankfully, I was no longer without shelter, and it made me feel proud not to respond to Edwarda's offer. I saw her on the road with the Baron; they were walking arm in arm. I looked at both of them and nodded as I passed. She stopped and asked:

“So you will not come and stay with us, Lieutenant?”

“So you won’t come and stay with us, Lieutenant?”

“I am already settled in my new place,” I said, and stopped also.

“I’ve already moved into my new place,” I said, and paused too.

She looked at me; her bosom was heaving. “You would have lost nothing by coming to us,” she said.

She looked at me; her chest was rising and falling. “You wouldn’t have lost anything by coming to us,” she said.

Thankfulness moved in my heart, but I could not speak.

Thankfulness filled my heart, but I couldn't say anything.

The Baron walked on slowly.

The Baron walked slowly.

“Perhaps you do not want to see me any more,” she said.

“Maybe you don’t want to see me anymore,” she said.

“I thank you, Edwarda, for offering me shelter when my house was burned,” I said. “It was the kinder of you, since your father was hardly willing.” And with bared head I thanked her for her offer.

“I thank you, Edwarda, for giving me a place to stay when my house was burned,” I said. “That was really generous of you, especially since your father was not very willing.” And with my head bare, I expressed my gratitude for her offer.

“In God's name, will you not see me again, Glahn?” she said suddenly.

“In God's name, won’t you see me again, Glahn?” she said suddenly.

The Baron was calling.

The Baron is calling.

“The Baron is calling,” I said, and took off my hat again respectfully.

“The Baron is calling,” I said, and took off my hat again respectfully.

And I went up into the hills, to my mining. Nothing, nothing should make me lose my self-possession any more. I met Eva. “There, what did I say?” I cried. “Herr Mack cannot drive me away. He has burned my hut, and I already have another hut...” She was carrying a tar-bucket and brush. “What now, Eva?”

And I went up into the hills to my mining. Nothing, nothing should make me lose my cool anymore. I met Eva. “See, what did I tell you?” I shouted. “Herr Mack can’t chase me away. He burned down my hut, and I already have another one...” She was carrying a tar bucket and a brush. “What’s up, Eva?”

Herr Mack had a boat in a shed under the cliff, and had ordered her to tar it. He watched her every step—she had to obey.

Herr Mack had a boat in a shed under the cliff and had instructed her to paint it. He watched her every move—she had to follow his orders.

“But why in the shed there? Why not at the quay?”

“But why there in the shed? Why not at the dock?”

“Herr Mack ordered it so..

"Mr. Mack ordered it."

“Eva, Eva, my love, they make a slave of you and you do not complain. See! now you are smiling again, and life streams through your smile, for all that you are a slave.”

“Eva, Eva, my love, they treat you like a slave and you don’t say a word. Look! Now you’re smiling again, and life shines through your smile, even though you’re a slave.”

When I got up to my mining work, I found a surprise. I could see that someone had been on the spot. I examined the tracks and recognised the print of Herr Mack's long, pointed shoes. What could he be ferreting about here for? I thought to myself, and looked round. No one to be seen—I had no suspicion.

When I got up to start my mining work, I found a surprise. I could see that someone had been there. I checked the tracks and recognized the print of Herr Mack's long, pointed shoes. What could he be looking for here? I thought to myself, and looked around. No one was in sight—I had no idea.

And I fell to hammering with my drill, never dreaming what harm I did.

And I started drilling away, never realizing the damage I was causing.










XXX

The mail-packet came; it brought my uniform; it was to take the Baron and all his cases of scales and seaweeds on board. Now it was loading up barrels of herrings and oil at the quay; towards evening it would be off again.

The mail package arrived; it delivered my uniform; it was to take the Baron and all his boxes of scales and seaweed on board. Now it was loading barrels of herring and oil at the dock; it would be leaving again by evening.

I took my gun and put a heavy load of powder in each barrel. When I had done that, I nodded to myself. I went up into the hills and filled my mine with powder as well; I nodded again. Now everything was ready. I lay down to wait.

I grabbed my gun and loaded each barrel with a hefty amount of powder. Once I finished that, I gave myself a nod. I hiked up into the hills and filled my mine with powder too; I nodded again. Now everything was set. I lay down to wait.

I waited for hours. All the time I could hear the steamer's winches at work hoisting and lowering. It was already growing dusk. At last the whistle sounded: the cargo was on board, the ship was putting off. I still had some minutes to wait. The moon was not up, and I stared like a madman through the gloom of the evening.

I waited for hours. The whole time, I could hear the ship's winches working to lift and lower. It was getting dark. Finally, the whistle blew: the cargo was loaded, and the ship was leaving. I still had a few minutes to wait. The moon wasn't up yet, and I stared like a crazy person into the evening darkness.

When the first point of the bow thrust out past the islet, I lit my slow match and stepped hurriedly away. A minute passed. Suddenly there was a roar—a spurt of stone fragments in the air—the hillside trembled, and the rock hurtled crashing down the abyss. The hills all round gave echo. I picked up my gun and fired off one barrel; the echo answered time and time again. After a moment I fired the second barrel too; the air trembled at the salute, and the echo flung the noise out into the wide world; it was as if all the hills had united in a shout for the vessel sailing away.

When the tip of the bow pushed past the small island, I lit my slow match and quickly stepped back. A minute went by. Suddenly, there was a loud roar—a spray of stone fragments shot into the air—the hillside shook, and the rock came crashing down into the abyss. The surrounding hills echoed the sound. I grabbed my gun and fired one barrel; the echo responded repeatedly. After a moment, I fired the second barrel as well; the air vibrated from the shot, and the echo carried the sound out into the vastness; it felt like all the hills were joining in a cheer for the ship sailing away.

A little time passed; the air grew still, the echoes died away in all the hills, and earth lay silent again. The ship disappeared in the gloom.

A little time went by; the air became calm, the echoes faded across the hills, and the earth fell silent once more. The ship vanished into the darkness.

I was still trembling with a strange excitement. I took my drills and my gun under my arm and set off with slack knees down the hillside. I took the shortest way, marking the smoking track left by my avalanche. Æsop followed me, shaking his head all the time and sneezing at the smell of burning.

I was still shaking with a weird excitement. I grabbed my drills and gun and headed down the hillside with wobbly knees. I took the quickest route, following the smoky trail left by my avalanche. Æsop trailed behind me, constantly shaking his head and sneezing at the smell of smoke.

When I came down to the shed, I found a sight that filled me with violent emotion. A boat lay there, crushed by the falling rock. And Eva—Eva lay beside it, mangled and broken, dashed to pieces by the shock—torn beyond recognition. Eva—lying there, dead.

When I went down to the shed, I saw something that filled me with intense emotion. A boat was there, ruined by the falling rock. And Eva—Eva was lying next to it, shattered and broken, destroyed by the impact—unrecognizable. Eva—lying there, dead.










XXXI

What more have I to write? I fired no shot for many days; I had no food, and did not eat at all; I sat in my shed. Eva was carried to the church in Herr Mack's white-painted house-boat. I went there overland on foot...

What else do I have to say? I didn't shoot my gun for several days; I had no food and didn't eat at all; I just sat in my shed. Eva was taken to the church in Herr Mack's white-painted houseboat. I walked there on foot...

Eva is dead. Do you remember her little girlish head, with hair like a nun's? She came so quietly, laid down her head and smiled. And did you see how full of life that smile was? Be still, Æsop; I remember a strange saga story, of four generations ago, of Iselin's time, when Stamer was a priest.

Eva is gone. Do you remember her girl-like head, with hair like a nun's? She came in quietly, laid her head down, and smiled. And did you notice how alive that smile was? Be quiet, Æsop; I remember a strange tale from four generations back, from Iselin's time, when Stamer was a priest.

A girl sat captive in a stone tower. She loved a lord. Why? Ask the winds and the stars, ask the God of life, for there is none that knows such things. The lord was her friend and lover; but time went on, and one fine day he saw another and his liking changed.

A girl sat trapped in a stone tower. She loved a lord. Why? Ask the winds and the stars, ask the God of life, for no one knows such things. The lord was her friend and lover; but as time passed, one fine day he noticed someone else and his feelings changed.

Like a youth he loved his maid. Often he called her his blessing and his dove, and said: “Give me your heart!” And she did so. He said: “May I ask for something, love?” And, wild with joy, she answered “Yes.” And she gave him all, and yet he did not thank her.

Like a young man, he loved his girlfriend. He often called her his blessing and his dove, and said, “Give me your heart!” And she did. He said, “Can I ask for something, my love?” And, overwhelmed with joy, she answered, “Yes.” She gave him everything, yet he didn’t thank her.

The other he loved as a slave, as a madman and a beggar. Why? Ask the dust of the road and the leaves that fall, ask the mysterious God of life, for there is no other that knows such things. She gave him nothing—no, nothing did she give him—and yet he thanked her. She said, “Give me your peace and your understanding!” and he was only sorry that she did not ask his life.

The other he loved like a slave, a madman, and a beggar. Why? Ask the dust of the road and the leaves that fall, ask the mysterious God of life, because no one else knows these things. She gave him nothing—no, she gave him absolutely nothing—and yet he thanked her. She said, “Give me your peace and your understanding!” and he was just sorry that she didn’t ask for his life.

And his maid was set in the tower...

And his maid was placed in the tower...

“What do you there, maiden, sitting and smiling?”

“What are you doing there, girl, sitting and smiling?”

“I think of something ten years back. It was then I met him.”

“I think back to something from ten years ago. That’s when I met him.”

“You remember him still?”

“Do you still remember him?”

“I remember him still.”

"I still remember him."

And time goes on.

And time keeps moving.

“What do you there, maiden? And why do you sit and smile?”

“What are you doing there, young lady? And why are you just sitting and smiling?”

“I am embroidering his name on a cloth.”

“I’m stitching his name onto a piece of fabric.”

“Whose name? His who shut you up here?”

“Whose name? The one who put you in here?”

“Yes, the one I met twenty years ago.”

“Yes, the one I met twenty years ago.”

“You remember him still?”

"Do you still remember him?"

“I remember him as I did before.”

“I remember him just like I did before.”

And time goes on...

And time keeps moving on...

“What do you there, prisoner?”

“What are you doing there, prisoner?”

“I grow old, and can no longer see to sew; I scrape the plaster from the walls. And of that I am making an urn to be a little gift for him.”

“I’m getting older and can’t see well enough to sew anymore; I’m scraping the plaster off the walls. And from that, I’m making an urn as a small gift for him.”

“Of whom are you speaking?”

“Who are you talking about?”

“Of my lover, who shut me in the tower.”

“Of my partner, who locked me in the tower.”

“And do you smile at that, because he locked you in the tower?”

“And do you smile at that, since he locked you in the tower?”

“I am thinking of what he will say now. 'Look, look,' he will say, 'my maiden has sent me a little urn; she has not forgotten me in thirty years.'”

“I’m wondering what he’ll say now. ‘Look, look,’ he’ll say, ‘my girl has sent me a little urn; she hasn’t forgotten me in thirty years.’”

And time goes on...

And time keeps passing...

“What, prisoner! sit you there idle, and smile?”

“What, prisoner! Are you just sitting there doing nothing and smiling?”

“I grow old, I grow old, my eyes are blind, I am only thinking.”

“I’m getting older, I’m getting older, my eyes are fading, I'm just thinking.”

“Of him that you met forty years ago?”

“About the guy you met forty years ago?”

“Of him whom I met when I was young. Maybe it was forty years ago.”

“About the person I met when I was young. It was probably around forty years ago.”

“But do you not know, then, that he is dead? ... Pale beldam, you do not answer; your lips are white, you breathe no more...”

“But don’t you know, then, that he’s dead? ... Pale old woman, you’re not answering; your lips are white, you’re not breathing anymore...”

There! That was the strange tale of the girl in the tower. Wait, Æsop, wait a little: there was something I forgot. One day she heard her lover's voice in the courtyard, and she fell on her knees and blushed. And that was when she was forty years...

There! That was the weird story of the girl in the tower. Hang on, Æsop, give me a moment: I left something out. One day she heard her lover's voice in the courtyard, and she dropped to her knees and blushed. And that was when she was forty years...

I bury you, Eva, and in humility kiss the sand above your grave. A luxuriant, rose-red memory flowers in me when I think of you; I am as if drenched in blessing at the memory of your smile. You gave all; all did you give, and it cost you nothing, for you were the wild child of life itself. But others, the miserly ones who begrudge even a glance, can have all my thoughts. Why? Ask the twelve months and the ships on the sea; ask the mysterious God of the heart...

I bury you, Eva, and humbly kiss the sand above your grave. A vibrant, rose-red memory blossoms within me when I think of you; I feel as if I'm drenched in blessings from the memory of your smile. You gave everything; you gave it freely, because you were the wild child of life itself. But others, the stingy ones who can't even spare a glance, can have all my thoughts. Why? Ask the twelve months and the ships on the sea; ask the mysterious God of the heart...










XXXII

A man said:

A guy said:

“You never go out shooting now? Æsop is running loose in the woods; he is after a hare.”

“You don’t go out hunting anymore? Æsop is roaming freely in the woods; he’s chasing a rabbit.”

I said:

I said:

“Go and shoot it for me.”

“Go and take the shot for me.”

Some days passed. Herr Mack looked me up. He was hollow-eyed; his face was grey. I thought: Is it true that I can see through my fellows, or is it not? I do not know, myself.

Some days went by. Mr. Mack came to see me. He looked tired; his face was pale. I wondered: Can I really see into other people's souls, or not? I still don't know.

Herr Mack spoke of the landslip, the catastrophe. It was a misfortune, a sad accident; I was in no way to blame.

Herr Mack talked about the landslide, the disaster. It was an unfortunate event, a tragic accident; I wasn't at fault in any way.

I said:

I said:

“If it was someone who wished to separate Eva and me at any price, he has gained his end. God's curse be on him!”

“If someone wanted to separate Eva and me at any cost, he got what he wanted. Curse him!”

Herr Mack looked at me suspiciously. He murmured something about the fine funeral. Nothing had been spared.

Herr Mack looked at me with suspicion. He murmured something about the lavish funeral. Nothing was overlooked.

I sat admiring the alertness of his mind. He would have no compensation for the boat that my landslide had crushed.

I sat admiring how sharp his mind was. He wouldn’t get any compensation for the boat that my landslide had destroyed.

“Oh, but surely,” I said, “will you not have some payment for the boat and the tar-bucket and the brush?”

“Oh, come on,” I said, “aren't you going to pay for the boat, the tar bucket, and the brush?”

“No, my dear Lieutenant,” he answered. “How could you think of such a thing?” And he looked at me with hatred in his eyes.

“No, my dear Lieutenant,” he replied. “How could you even think of something like that?” And he glared at me with hatred in his eyes.

For three weeks I saw nothing of Edwarda. Yes, once I met her at the store: when I went to buy some bread, she stood inside the counter looking over some different sorts of cloth stuff. Only the two assistants were there besides.

For three weeks, I didn't see Edwarda at all. I did run into her once at the store; I went to buy some bread, and she was at the counter checking out some different kinds of fabric. There were just the two assistants there as well.

I greeted her aloud, and she looked up, but did not answer. It occurred to me that I could not ask for bread while she was there; I turned to the assistants and asked for powder and shot. While they were weighing it out, I watched her.

I said hello to her, and she looked up but didn't reply. It hit me that I couldn't ask for bread with her around; so, I turned to the assistants and asked for powder and shot. While they were measuring it out, I kept an eye on her.

A grey dress, much too small for her, with the buttonholes worn; her flat breast heaved restlessly. How she had grown that summer! Her brow was knit in thought; those strangely curved eyebrows stood in her face like two riddles; all her movements were grown more mature. I looked at her hands; the contour of her long, delicate fingers moved me violently, made me tremble. She was still turning over the stuffs.

A grey dress that was way too small for her, with the buttonholes frayed; her flat chest rose and fell restlessly. She had grown so much that summer! Her brow was furrowed in thought; those oddly shaped eyebrows on her face were like two mysteries; all her movements had become more mature. I looked at her hands; the shape of her long, delicate fingers stirred me deeply, made me shiver. She was still going through the fabrics.

I stood wishing that Æsop would run to her behind the counter—then I could call him back at once and apologise. What would she say then?

I stood hoping that Æsop would run to her behind the counter—then I could call him back right away and apologize. What would she say then?

“Here you are,” said the storekeeper.

“Here you go,” said the storekeeper.

I paid for the things, took up my parcels, and took my leave of her. She looked up, but again without speaking. Good, I thought to myself. She is the Baron's bride already, as like as not. And I went, without my bread.

I paid for the items, grabbed my packages, and said goodbye to her. She looked up but still didn’t say anything. Good, I thought to myself. She’s probably already the Baron's bride. And I left, without my bread.

When I got outside, I looked up at the window. No one was watching me.

When I stepped outside, I glanced up at the window. Nobody was watching me.










XXXIII

Then one night the snow came, and it began to be cold in my hut. There was a fireplace where I cooked my food, but the wood burned poorly and it was very draughty, though I had caulked the walls as well as I could. The autumn was past, and the days were growing shorter. The first snow was still melting under the rays of the sun. Presently the ground was bare again, but the nights were cold, and the water froze. And all the grass and all the insects died.

Then one night, it started snowing, and it got really cold in my hut. There was a fireplace where I cooked my meals, but the wood burned poorly, and it was really drafty, even though I had done my best to seal the walls. Autumn was over, and the days were getting shorter. The first snow was still melting under the sun's rays. Soon, the ground was bare again, but the nights were chilly, and the water froze. All the grass and all the insects died.

A secret stillness fell upon people; they pondered and were silent; their eyes awaited the winter. No more calling from the drying grounds: the harbour lay quiet. Everything was moving towards the eternal winter of the northern lights, when the sun sleeps in the sea. Dull came the sound of the oars from a lonely boat.

A quiet calm settled over everyone; they thought deeply and remained silent; their eyes looked forward to winter. There were no more shouts from the drying grounds: the harbor was still. Everything was heading towards the endless winter of the northern lights, when the sun rests in the sea. The sound of the oars from a solitary boat became muffled.

A girl came rowing.

A girl arrived by rowing.

“Where have you been, my girl?”

“Where have you been, my girl?”

“Nowhere.”

"Nowhere."

“Nowhere? Look, I recognize you: I met you last summer.”

“Nowhere? I see you: I met you last summer.”

She brought the boat in, stepped ashore, made fast.

She brought the boat in, stepped onto the shore, and secured it.

“You were herding goats. You stopped to fasten your stocking. I met you one night.”

“You were herding goats. You stopped to put on your sock. I met you one night.”

A little flush rose to her cheeks, and she laughed shyly.

A slight blush appeared on her cheeks, and she giggled bashfully.

“Little goat-girl, come into the hut and let me look at you. I knew your name, too—it is Henriette.”

“Little goat-girl, come into the hut and let me see you. I knew your name as well – it’s Henriette.”

But she walked past me without speaking. The autumn, the winter, had laid hold of her too; her senses drowsed.

But she walked past me without saying a word. Autumn and winter had taken hold of her too; her senses were dulled.

Already the sun had gone to sea.

The sun had already set.










XXXIV

And I put on my uniform for the first time, and went down to Sirilund. My heart was beating.

And I put on my uniform for the first time and went down to Sirilund. My heart was racing.

I remembered everything from the day when Edwarda had come hurrying to me and embraced me before them all. Now she had thrown me hither and thither for many months, and made my hair turn grey. My own fault? Yes, my star had led me astray. I thought: How she would chuckle if I were to throw myself at her feet and tell her the secret of my heart to-day! She would offer me a chair and have wine brought in, and just as she was raising the glass to her lips to drink with me, she would say: “Lieutenant, I thank you for the time we have been together. I shall never forget it!” But when I grew glad and felt a little hope, she'd pretend to drink, and set down the glass untouched. And she wouldn't hide from me that she'd only been pretending to drink; she'd be careful to let me see it. That was her way.

I remembered everything from the day Edwarda rushed over to me and embraced me in front of everyone. Now she had been tossing me around for many months and had made my hair turn grey. My own fault? Yeah, my fate had led me off course. I thought: How she would laugh if I threw myself at her feet and told her my secret today! She would offer me a chair and have wine brought over, and just as she was lifting the glass to her lips to drink with me, she would say: “Lieutenant, I thank you for the time we’ve spent together. I’ll never forget it!” But just when I felt happy and had a glimmer of hope, she’d pretend to drink and set the glass down untouched. And she wouldn’t hide from me that she was only pretending; she’d make sure I saw it. That was her way.

Good—it was nearing the last hour now.

Good—it was getting close to the last hour now.

And as I walked down the road I thought further: My uniform will impress her; the trappings are new and handsome. The sword will rattle against the floor. A nervous joy thrilled me, and I whispered to myself: Who knows what may happen yet? I raised my head and threw out a hand. No more humility now—a man's honour and pride! Whatever came of it, I would make no more advances now. Pardon me, my fair one, for not asking your hand...

And as I walked down the road, I thought more about it: My uniform will impress her; the gear is fresh and attractive. The sword will clatter against the floor. A nervous excitement ran through me, and I muttered to myself: Who knows what might happen next? I lifted my head and extended a hand. No more humility now—a man's honor and pride! Whatever happens, I won’t make any more moves now. Excuse me, my lovely one, for not asking for your hand...

Herr Mack met me in the courtyard, greyer still, more hollow-eyed.

Herr Mack met me in the courtyard, looking even grayer and more hollow-eyed.

“Going away? So? I suppose you've not been very comfortable lately, eh? Your hut burned down...” And Herr Mack smiled.

“Going away? So what? I guess you haven't been very comfortable lately, right? Your hut burned down...” And Herr Mack smiled.

In a moment it seemed as if the wisest man in the world stood before my eyes.

In an instant, it felt like the smartest person in the world was right in front of me.

“Go indoors, Lieutenant; Edwarda is there. Well, I will say good-bye. See you on the quay, I suppose, when the vessel sails.” He walked off, with head bowed in thought, whistling.

“Go inside, Lieutenant; Edwarda is there. Well, I’ll say goodbye. I guess I’ll see you at the dock when the ship leaves.” He walked away, lost in thought and whistling.

Edwarda was sitting indoors, reading. At the instant of my entering, she started at my uniform; she looked at me sideways like a bird, and even blushed. She opened her mouth.

Edwarda was sitting inside, reading. As soon as I walked in, she noticed my uniform and looked at me sideways like a bird, even blushing. She opened her mouth.

“I have come to say good-bye,” I managed to get out at last.

“I've come to say goodbye,” I finally managed to say.

She rose quickly to her feet, and I saw that my words had had some effect.

She jumped to her feet, and I realized that my words had made an impact.

“Glahn, are you going away? Now?”

“Glahn, are you leaving? Right now?”

“As soon as the boat comes.” I grasped her hand—both her hands—a senseless delight took possession of me—I burst out, “Edwarda!” and stared at her.

“As soon as the boat arrives.” I took her hand—both of her hands—a senseless joy washed over me—I exclaimed, “Edwarda!” and stared at her.

And in a moment she was cold—cold and defiant. Her whole being resisted me; she drew herself up. I found myself standing like a beggar before her. I loosed her hand and let her go. I remember that from that moment I stood repeating mechanically: “Edwarda, Edwarda!” again and again without thinking, and when she asked: “Yes? What were you going to say?” I explained nothing.

And in an instant, she became cold—cold and defiant. Everything about her resisted me; she straightened up. I felt like a beggar standing before her. I released her hand and let her walk away. I remember that from that moment, I kept repeating: “Edwarda, Edwarda!” over and over without really thinking, and when she asked, “Yes? What were you going to say?” I didn’t explain anything.

“To think you are going already,” she said again. “Who will come next year, I wonder?”

“To think you're leaving already,” she said again. “I wonder who will come next year?”

“Another,” I answered. “The hut will be built up again, no doubt.”

“Another,” I replied. “The hut will definitely be rebuilt.”

Pause. She was already reaching for her book.

Pause. She was already grabbing her book.

“I am sorry my father is not in,” she said. “But I will tell him you were here.”

“I’m sorry my dad isn’t home,” she said. “But I’ll let him know you stopped by.”

I made no answer to this. I stepped forward, took her hand once more, and said:

I didn’t reply to this. I stepped closer, took her hand again, and said:

“Farvel, Edwarda.”

“Goodbye, Edwarda.”

“Farvel,” she answered.

“Goodbye,” she answered.

I opened the door as if to go. Already she was sitting with the book in her hand, reading—actually reading and turning the page. Nothing affected, not the least in the world affected by my saying good-bye.

I opened the door as if I was about to leave. She was already sitting there with the book in her hand, reading—actually reading and turning the page. Nothing affected her, not even a little bit, by my saying goodbye.

I coughed.

I coughed.

She turned and said in surprise:

She turned and said in surprise:

“Oh, are you not gone? I thought you were.”

“Oh, you're still here? I thought you left.”

Heaven alone knows, but it struck me that her surprise was too great; that she was not careful, that she overdid it. And it came into my head that perhaps she had known all the time that I was standing behind her.

Heaven knows, but it struck me that her surprise was too intense; that she wasn't being careful, that she overdid it. And it occurred to me that maybe she had known all along that I was standing behind her.

“I am going now,” I said.

“I’m heading out now,” I said.

Then she rose and came over to me.

Then she got up and walked over to me.

“I should like to have something to remember you by when you go,” she said. “I thought of asking you for something, but perhaps it is too much. Will you give me Æsop?”

“I’d like to have something to remember you by when you leave,” she said. “I thought about asking you for something, but maybe it's too much. Will you give me Æsop?”

I did not hesitate. I answered “Yes.”

I didn’t think twice. I replied, “Yes.”

“Then, perhaps, you would come and bring him to-morrow,” she said.

“Then, maybe, you could come and take him tomorrow,” she said.

I went.

I went.

I looked up at the window. No one there.

I looked up at the window. No one was there.

It was all over now...

It's all over now...










The last night in the hut. I sat in thought, I counted the hours; when the morning came I made ready my last meal. It was a cold day.

The last night in the hut. I sat in thought, counting the hours; when morning came, I prepared my final meal. It was a chilly day.

Why had she asked me to come myself and bring the dog? Would she tell me something, speak to me, for the last time? I had nothing more to hope for. And how would she treat Æsop? Æsop, Æsop, she will torture you! For my sake she will whip you, caress you too, perhaps, but certainly whip you, with and without reason; ruin you altogether...

Why did she ask me to come in person and bring the dog? Was she going to tell me something, talk to me, for the last time? I didn't have anything left to hope for. And how would she treat Æsop? Æsop, Æsop, she’s going to torture you! She will whip you for my sake, maybe even pet you too, but definitely whip you, for no reason and for every reason; she’ll break you completely...

I called Æsop to me, patted him, put our two heads together, and picked up my gun. He was already whining with pleasure, thinking we were going out after game. I put our heads together once more; I laid the muzzle of the gun against Æsop's neck and fired...

I called Æsop over, patted him, put our heads together, and grabbed my gun. He was already whining happily, thinking we were going out hunting. I put our heads together again; I rested the gun against Æsop's neck and pulled the trigger...

I hired a man to carry Æsop's body to Edwarda.

I hired a guy to take Æsop's body to Edwarda.










XXXV

The mail-packet was to sail in the afternoon.

The mail packet was set to depart in the afternoon.

I went down to the quay. My things were already on board. Herr Mack pressed my hand, and said encouragingly that it would be nice weather, pleasant weather; he would not mind making the trip himself in such weather. The Doctor came walking down. Edwarda was with him; I felt my knees beginning to tremble.

I went down to the dock. My stuff was already on the boat. Mr. Mack shook my hand and said encouragingly that the weather would be nice, pleasant; he wouldn’t mind making the trip himself in such weather. The Doctor walked down. Edwarda was with him; I felt my knees start to shake.

“Came to see you safely off,” said the Doctor.

“Came to see you off safely,” said the Doctor.

I thanked him.

I thanked him.

Edwarda looked me straight in the face and said:

Edwarda looked me right in the eye and said:

“I must thank you for your dog.” She pressed her lips together; they were quite white. Again she had called me “Eder.” [Footnote: The most formal mode of address.]

“I must thank you for your dog.” She pressed her lips together; they were quite pale. Again she had called me “Eder.” [Footnote: The most formal mode of address.]

“When does the boat go?” the Doctor asked a man.

“When does the boat leave?” the Doctor asked a man.

“In half an hour.”

"In 30 minutes."

I said nothing.

I didn't say anything.

Edwarda was turning restlessly this way and that.

Edwarda was tossing and turning restlessly.

“Doctor, don't you think we may as well go home again?” she said. “I have done what I came for to do.”

“Doctor, don’t you think we should just go home now?” she said. “I’ve done what I came here to do.”

“You have done what you came to do,” said the Doctor.

“You’ve done what you came to do,” the Doctor said.

She laughed, humiliated by his everlasting correction, and answered:

She laughed, embarrassed by his constant corrections, and replied:

“Wasn't that almost what I said?”

“Wasn't that pretty much what I said?”

“No,” he answered shortly.

“No,” he replied curtly.

I looked at him. The little man stood there cold and firm; he had made a plan, and he carried it out to the last. And if he lost after all? In any case, he would never show it; his face never betrayed him.

I looked at him. The little man stood there, cold and resolute; he had made a plan and executed it to the end. And what if he ended up losing? Regardless, he would never let it show; his face never revealed his true feelings.

It was getting dusk.

It was getting dark.

“Well, good-bye,” I said. “And thanks for—everything.”

“Well, bye,” I said. “And thanks for—everything.”

Edwarda looked at me dumbly. Then she turned her head and stood looking out at the ship.

Edwarda stared at me in confusion. Then she turned her head and stood there, looking out at the ship.

I got into the boat. Edwarda was still standing on the quay. When I got on board, the Doctor called out “Good-bye!” I looked over to the shore. Edwarda turned at the same time and walked hurriedly away from the quay, the Doctor far behind. That was the last I saw of her.

I got into the boat. Edwarda was still standing on the dock. When I boarded, the Doctor called out, “Good-bye!” I looked over at the shore. Edwarda turned at the same moment and hurriedly walked away from the dock, with the Doctor trailing far behind. That was the last I saw of her.

A wave of sadness went through my heart...

A wave of sadness washed over my heart...

The vessel began to move; I could still see Herr Mack's sign: “Salt and Barrels.” But soon it disappeared. The moon and the stars came out; the hills towered round about, and I saw the endless woods. There is the mill; there, there stood my hut, that was burned; the big grey stone stands there all alone on the site of the fire. Iselin, Eva...

The boat started to move; I could still see Herr Mack's sign: “Salt and Barrels.” But soon it vanished. The moon and stars lit up the sky; the hills loomed around me, and I noticed the endless woods. There’s the mill; there, my hut used to stand before it burned down; the big gray stone is still there, all alone where the fire took place. Iselin, Eva...

The night of the northern lights spreads over valley and hill.

The night of the northern lights blankets the valley and hills.










XXXVI

I have written this to pass the time. It has amused me to look back to that summer in Nordland, when I often counted the hours, but when time flew nevertheless. All is changed. The days will no longer pass.

I wrote this to fill the time. It was amusing to think back to that summer in Nordland, when I often counted the hours, yet time still flew by. Everything has changed. The days will no longer go by.

I have many a merry hour even yet. But time—it stands still, and I cannot understand how it can stand so still. I am out of the service, and free as a prince; all is well; I meet people, drive in carriages; now and again I shut one eye and write with one finger up in the sky; I tickle the moon under the chin, and fancy that it laughs—laughs broadly at being tickled under the chin. All things smile. I pop a cork and call gay people to me.

I still have many happy hours. But time—it seems to stand still, and I can’t figure out how that’s possible. I’m out of the service, and as free as a prince; everything’s good. I meet people, ride in carriages; every now and then, I close one eye and use one finger to write in the sky; I tickle the moon under the chin and imagine it laughs—laughs widely at being tickled. Everything seems to smile. I pop a cork and invite cheerful people over.

As for Edwarda, I do not think of her. Why should I not have forgotten her altogether, after all this time? I have some pride. And if anyone asks whether I have any sorrows, then I answer straight out, “No—none.”

As for Edwarda, I don't think about her. Why shouldn’t I have completely forgotten her after all this time? I have a bit of pride. And if someone asks if I have any regrets, I answer honestly, “No—none.”

Cora lies looking at me. Æsop, it used to be, but now it is Cora that lies looking at me. The clock ticks on the mantel; outside my open window sounds the roar of the city. A knock at the door, and the postman hands me a letter. A letter with a coronet. I know who sent it; I understand it at once, or maybe I dreamed it one sleepless night. But in the envelope there is no letter at all—only two green bird's feathers.

Cora is lying there, looking at me. It used to be Æsop, but now it's Cora who's looking at me. The clock ticks on the mantel, and outside my open window, I can hear the noise of the city. There's a knock at the door, and the postman gives me a letter. A letter with a crown on it. I know who sent it; I get it right away, or maybe I dreamed it during a sleepless night. But inside the envelope, there’s no letter—just two green bird feathers.

An icy horror thrills me; I turn cold. Two green feathers! I say to myself: Well, and what of it? But why should I turn cold? Why, there is a cursed draught from those windows.

An icy horror sends a chill through me; I feel cold. Two green feathers! I think to myself: So what? But why am I feeling cold? Oh, it’s that cursed draft from those windows.

And I shut the windows.

And I closed the windows.

There lie two bird's feathers, I think to myself again. I seem to know them; they remind me of a little jest up in Nordland, just a little episode among a host of others. It is amusing to see those two feathers again. And suddenly I seem to see a face and hear a voice, and the voice says: “Her, Herr Lieutenant: here are your feathers.”

There are two bird feathers lying here, I think to myself again. They seem familiar; they remind me of a small joke up in Nordland, just a little moment among many others. It's funny to see those two feathers again. And suddenly I feel like I can see a face and hear a voice, and the voice says: “Here, Lieutenant: here are your feathers.”

“Your feathers.”...

“Your feathers.”

Cora, lie still—do you hear? I will kill you if you move!

Cora, stay still—do you hear me? I'll kill you if you move!

The weather is hot, an intolerable heat is in the room; what was I thinking of to close the windows? Open them again—open the door too; open it wide—this way, merry souls, come in! Hey, messenger, an errand—go out and fetch me a host of people...

The weather is hot, and the room feels stifling; what was I thinking closing the windows? Open them again—open the door too; fling it wide—this way, cheerful folks, come in! Hey, messenger, I have a task—go out and bring me a crowd of people...

And the day passes; but time stands still.

And the day goes by; but time feels frozen.

Now I have written this for my own pleasure only, and amused myself with it as best I could. No sorrow weighs on me, but I long to be away—where, I do not know, but far away, perhaps in Africa or India. For my place is in the woods, in solitude...

Now I've written this just for my own enjoyment, and I've tried to entertain myself as best as I can. I'm not feeling sad, but I really want to escape—where to, I don't know, but far away, maybe to Africa or India. My true place is in the woods, in solitude...










GLAHN'S DEATH

A DOCUMENT OF 1861










I

The Glahn family can go on advertising as long as they please for Lieutenant Thomas Glahn, who disappeared; but he will never come back. He is dead, and, what is more, I know how he died.

The Glahn family can keep putting out ads for Lieutenant Thomas Glahn, who went missing, as long as they want; but he’s not coming back. He’s dead, and, what’s more, I know how he died.

To tell the truth, I am not surprised that his people should still keep on seeking information; for Thomas Glahn was in many ways an uncommon and likable man. I admit this, for fairness' sake, and despite the fact that Glahn is still repellant to my soul, so that the bare memory of him arouses hatred. He was a splendidly handsome man, full of youth, and with an irresistible manner. When he looked at you with his hot animal eyes, you could not but feel his power; even I felt it so. A woman, they say, said: “When he looks at me, I am lost; I feel a sensation as if he were touching me.”

To be honest, I'm not surprised that his people continue to seek information; Thomas Glahn was, in many ways, an exceptional and charming man. I admit this for the sake of fairness, even though Glahn still repulses me to my core, and just the thought of him stirs up hatred. He was incredibly handsome, full of youthful energy, and had an irresistible charm. When he looked at you with his intense, animalistic eyes, you couldn’t help but feel his power; I felt it too. A woman, they say, once remarked, “When he looks at me, I’m done for; I feel as if he’s touching me.”

But Thomas Glahn had his faults, and I have no intention of hiding them, seeing that I hate him. He could at times be full of nonsense like a child, so kindly natured was he; and perhaps it was that which made him so irresistible to women. God knows! He could chat with them and laugh at their senseless twaddle; and so he made an impression. Once, speaking of a very corpulent man in the place, he said that he looked as if he went about with his breeches full of lard. And he laughed at that joke himself, though I should have been ashamed of it. Another time, after we had come to live in the same house together, he showed his foolishness in an unmistakable way. My landlady came in one morning and asked what I would have for breakfast, and in my hurry I happened to answer: “A bread and a slice of egg.” Thomas Glahn was sitting in my room at the time—he lived in the attic up above, just under the roof—and he began to chuckle and laugh childishly over my little slip of the tongue. “A bread and a slice of egg!” he repeated time over and over, until I looked at him in surprise and made him stop.

But Thomas Glahn had his flaws, and I’m not going to hide them since I can’t stand him. He could be silly like a child at times, so sweet-natured was he; and maybe that’s what made him so irresistible to women. God knows! He could chat with them and laugh at their silly banter, and that left an impression. Once, talking about a very overweight man in town, he said the guy looked like he walked around with his pants full of lard. He laughed at that joke himself, even though I would’ve been embarrassed. Another time, after we started living in the same building, he showed his foolishness clearly. My landlady came in one morning and asked what I wanted for breakfast, and in my rush, I blurted out, “A bread and a slice of egg.” Thomas Glahn was in my room at the time—he lived in the attic just under the roof—and he started giggling like a child over my little slip of the tongue. “A bread and a slice of egg!” he kept repeating, over and over, until I looked at him in surprise and made him stop.

Maybe I shall call to mind other ridiculous traits of his later on. If so, I will write them down too, and not spare him, seeing that he is still my enemy. Why should I be generous? But I will admit that he talked nonsense only when he was drunk. But is it not a great mistake to be drunk at all?

Maybe I'll remember other silly things about him later. If I do, I'll write them down too and won't hold back since he's still my enemy. Why should I be nice? But I'll acknowledge that he only talked nonsense when he was drunk. But isn't it a major mistake to get drunk at all?

When I first met him, in the autumn of 1859, he was a man of two-and-thirty—we were of an age. He wore a full beard at that time, and affected woolen sports shirts with an exaggerated lowness of neck; not content with that, he sometimes left the top button undone. His neck appeared to me at first to be remarkably handsome; but little by little he made me his deadly enemy, and then I did not consider his neck handsomer than mine, though I did not show off mine so openly. I met him first on a river boat, and we were going to the same place, on a hunting trip; we agreed to go together up-country by ox-wagon when we came to the end of the railway. I purposely refrained from stating the place we were going to, not wishing to set anyone on the track. But the Glahns can safely stop advertising for their relative; for he died at the place we went to, which I will not name.

When I first met him in the fall of 1859, he was thirty-two—we were the same age. He had a full beard at the time and wore wool sports shirts with a very low neckline; he even sometimes left the top button undone. At first, I thought his neck was quite handsome, but gradually he became my sworn enemy, and then I no longer thought his neck was any better than mine, even though I didn’t show mine off as much. I met him on a riverboat, and we were headed to the same place for a hunting trip; we agreed to travel up-country together in an ox-wagon once we reached the end of the railway. I intentionally kept the destination to myself, not wanting to tip anyone off. But the Glahns can stop looking for their relative because he died at the place we went to, which I won’t name.

I had heard of Thomas Glahn, by the way, before I met him; his name was not unknown to me. I had heard of some affair of his with a young girl from Nordland, from a big house there, and that he had compromised her in some way, after which she broke it off. This he had sworn, in his foolish obstinacy, to revenge upon himself, and the lady calmly let him do as he pleased in that respect, considering it no business of hers. From that time onwards, Thomas Glahn's name began to be well known; he turned wild, mad; he drank, created scandal after scandal, and resigned his commission in the army. A queer way of taking vengeance for a girl's refusal!

I had heard of Thomas Glahn before I met him; his name wasn't new to me. I knew about his involvement with a young girl from Nordland, from a prominent family there, and that he had compromised her in some way, after which she ended things. In his foolish stubbornness, he swore to take revenge on himself for it, and the lady let him do what he wanted, seeing it as none of her concern. From that point on, Thomas Glahn's name became widely known; he went wild, lost his mind; he drank, caused scandal after scandal, and quit his army commission. What a strange way to get back at a girl for rejecting him!

There was also another story of his relations with that young lady, to the effect that he had not compromised her in any way, but that her people had showed him the door, and that she herself had helped in it, after a Swedish Count, whose name I will not mention, had proposed to her. But this account I am less inclined to trust; I regard the first as true, for after all I hate Thomas Glahn and believe him capable of the worst. But, however it may have been, he never spoke himself of the affair with that noble lady, and I did not ask him about it. What business was it of mine?

There was another story about his relationship with that young lady, claiming that he had not compromised her in any way, but that her family had kicked him out, and that she had helped with that, after a Swedish Count, whose name I won’t mention, had proposed to her. However, I'm less inclined to believe this account; I see the first one as true, because I truly dislike Thomas Glahn and think he’s capable of the worst. Yet, whatever the truth is, he never spoke about the situation with that noble lady, and I didn’t ask him about it. What business was it of mine?

As we sat there on the boat, I remember we talked about the little village we were making for, to which neither of us had been before.

As we sat on the boat, I remember we talked about the small village we were heading to, neither of us had been there before.

“There's a sort of hotel there, I believe,” said Glahn, looking at the map. “Kept by an old half-caste woman, so they say. The chief lives in the next village, and has a heap of wives, by all accounts—some of them only ten years old.”

“There's a kind of hotel there, I think,” said Glahn, looking at the map. “Run by an old mixed-race woman, or so they say. The chief lives in the next village and has a bunch of wives, apparently—some of them are only ten years old.”

Well, I knew nothing about the chief and his wives, or whether there was a hotel in the place, so I said nothing. But Glahn smiled, and I thought his smile was beautiful.

Well, I didn’t know anything about the chief and his wives, or if there was a hotel in the area, so I didn’t say anything. But Glahn smiled, and I thought his smile was beautiful.

I forgot, by the way, that he could not by any means be called a perfect man, handsome though he was. He told me himself that he had an old gunshot wound in his left foot, and that it was full of gout whenever the weather changed.

I forgot to mention that he definitely couldn't be considered a perfect man, even though he was good-looking. He told me himself that he had an old gunshot wound in his left foot, and it would flare up with gout whenever the weather changed.










II

A week later we were lodged in the big hut that went by the name of hotel, with the old English half-caste woman. What a hotel it was! The walls were of clay, with a little wood, and the wood was eaten through by the white ants that crawled about everywhere. I lived in a room next the main parlor, with a green glass window looking on to the street—a single pane, not very clear at that—and Glahn had chosen a little bit of a hole up in the attic, much darker, and a poor place to live in. The sun heated the thatched roof and made his room almost insufferably hot at night and day; besides which, it was not a stair at all that led up to it, but a wretched bit of a ladder with four steps. What could I do? I let him take his choice, and said:

A week later, we were staying in the big hut they called a hotel, run by an old English woman of mixed descent. What a hotel it was! The walls were made of clay, with a bit of wood, and the wood was eaten up by the white ants that crawled around everywhere. I lived in a room next to the main parlor, with a green glass window facing the street—a single pane, not very clear either—and Glahn had picked a tiny hole up in the attic, which was much darker and a pretty miserable place to stay. The sun heated the thatched roof and made his room almost unbearably hot day and night; plus, it wasn’t a proper staircase leading up to it, but a rickety little ladder with four steps. What could I do? I let him make his choice and said:

“Here are two rooms, one upstairs and one down; take your choice.”

“Here are two rooms, one upstairs and one downstairs; feel free to choose.”

And Glahn looked at the two rooms and took the upper one, possibly to give me the better of the two—but was I not grateful for it? I owe him nothing.

And Glahn looked at the two rooms and chose the upper one, probably to give me the better option—but wasn't I grateful for that? I owe him nothing.

As long as the worst of the heat lasted, we left the hunting alone and stayed quietly in the hut, for the heat was extremely uncomfortable. We lay at night with a mosquito net over the bedplace, to keep off the insects; but even then it happened sometimes that blind bats would come flying silently against our nets and tear them. This happened too often to Glahn, because he was obliged to have a trap in the roof open all the time, on account of the heat; but it did not happen to me. In the daytime we lay on mats outside the hut, and smoked and watched the life about the other huts. The natives were brown, thick-lipped folk, all with rings in their ears and dead, brown eyes; they were almost naked, with just a strip of cotton cloth or plaited leaves round the middle, and the women had also a short petticoat of cotton stuff to cover them. All the children went about stark naked night and day, with great big prominent bellies simply glistening with oil.

As long as the intense heat lasted, we took a break from hunting and stayed quietly in the hut because the heat was really uncomfortable. At night, we slept with a mosquito net over the bed to keep the bugs away; but even then, blind bats sometimes swooped silently against our nets and tore them. This happened to Glahn more often since he had to keep a trap in the roof open all the time because of the heat, but it didn’t happen to me. During the day, we lay on mats outside the hut, smoking and watching life around the other huts. The locals were brown-skinned, thick-lipped people, all with rings in their ears and lifeless, brown eyes; they were almost naked except for a strip of cotton cloth or woven leaves around their waist, and the women wore short cotton skirts for cover. All the children ran around completely naked day and night, their large, prominent bellies shining with oil.

“The women are too fat,” said Glahn.

“The women are too heavy,” said Glahn.

And I too thought the women were too fat. Perhaps it was not Glahn at all, but myself, who thought so first; but I will not dispute his claim—I am willing to give him the credit. As a matter of fact, not all the women were ugly, though their faces were fat and swollen. I had met a girl in the village, a young half-Tamil with long hair and snow-white teeth; she was the prettiest of them all. I came upon her one evening at the edge of a rice field. She lay flat on her face in the high grass, kicking her legs in the air. She could talk to me, and we did talk, too, as long as I pleased. Glahn sat that evening in the middle of our village outside a hut with two other girls, very young—not more than ten years old, perhaps. He sat there talking nonsense to them, and drinking rice beer; that was the sort of thing he liked.

And I also thought the women were too heavy. Maybe it wasn't Glahn who thought that first, but me; still, I won’t argue his point—I’m happy to give him the credit. In reality, not all the women were unattractive, even though their faces were round and puffy. I met a girl in the village, a young half-Tamil with long hair and bright white teeth; she was the prettiest of them all. One evening, I saw her at the edge of a rice field. She was lying face down in the tall grass, kicking her legs in the air. She could talk to me, and we had a nice conversation for as long as I wanted. That evening, Glahn was sitting in the middle of our village outside a hut with two other girls, very young—not more than ten years old, maybe. He was chatting nonsense with them and drinking rice beer; that was the kind of thing he enjoyed.

A couple of days later, we went out shooting. We passed by tea gardens, rice fields, and grass plains; we left the village behind us and went in the direction of the river, and came into forests of strange foreign trees, bamboo and mango, tamarind, teak and salt trees, oil—and gum-bearing plants—Heaven knows what they all were; we had, between us, but little knowledge of the things. But there was very little water in the river, and so it remained until the rainy season. We shot wild pigeons and partridges, and saw a couple of panthers one afternoon; parrots, too, flew over our heads. Glahn was a terribly accurate shot; he never missed. But that was merely because his gun was better than mine; many times I too shot terribly accurately. I never boasted of it, but Glahn would often say: “I'll get that fellow in the tail,” or “that one in the head.” He would say that before he fired; and when the bird fell, sure enough, it was hit in the tail or the head as he had said. When we came upon the two panthers, Glahn was all for attacking them too with his shot-gun, but I persuaded him to give it up, as it was getting dusk, and we had no more than two or three cartridges left. He boasted of that too—of having had the courage to attack panthers with a shot-gun.

A couple of days later, we went out shooting. We passed by tea gardens, rice fields, and grassy plains; we left the village behind us and headed toward the river, entering forests filled with strange foreign trees like bamboo, mango, tamarind, teak, salt trees, oil, and gum-bearing plants—who knows what they all were? Between us, we had very little knowledge of them. But there was hardly any water in the river, and it stayed that way until the rainy season. We shot wild pigeons and partridges, and one afternoon we spotted a couple of panthers; parrots flew over our heads too. Glahn was an incredibly accurate shot; he never missed. But that was mainly because his gun was better than mine; many times I also shot incredibly accurately. I never bragged about it, but Glahn would often say, “I’ll get that one in the tail,” or “that one in the head.” He would say that before he fired, and when the bird fell, sure enough, it was hit in the tail or the head as he had said. When we came across the two panthers, Glahn was all for attacking them with his shotgun, but I convinced him to give it up since it was getting dark and we had only two or three cartridges left. He bragged about that too—about having the courage to take on panthers with a shotgun.

“I am sorry I did not fire at them after all,” he said to me. “What do you want to be so infernally cautious for? Do you want to go on living?” “I'm glad you consider me wiser than yourself,” I answered.

“I’m sorry I didn’t shoot at them after all,” he said to me. “Why do you want to be so ridiculously cautious? Do you want to keep living?” “I'm glad you think I'm wiser than you,” I replied.

“Well, don't let us quarrel over a trifle,” he said.

“Well, let's not argue over something trivial,” he said.

Those were his words, not mine; if he had wished to quarrel, I for my part had no wish to prevent him. I was beginning to feel some dislike for him for his incautious behavior, and for his manner with women. Only the night before, I had been walking quietly along with Maggie, the Tamil girl that was my friend, and we were both as happy as could be. Glahn sits outside his hut, and nods and smiles to us as we pass. It was then that Maggie saw him for the first time, and she was very inquisitive about him. So great an impression had he made on her that, when it was time to go, we went each our own way; she did not go back home with me.

Those were his words, not mine; if he wanted to argue, I wasn't going to stop him. I was starting to really dislike him for his reckless behavior and the way he treated women. Just the night before, I had been walking peacefully with Maggie, the Tamil girl who was my friend, and we were both feeling incredibly happy. Glahn was outside his hut, nodding and smiling at us as we walked by. That was when Maggie saw him for the first time, and she was really curious about him. He made such an impression on her that when it was time to leave, we went our separate ways; she didn’t come back home with me.

Glahn would have put this by as of no importance when I spoke to him about it. But I did not forget it. And it was not to me that he nodded and smiled as we passed by the hut! it was to Maggie.

Glahn would have dismissed this as unimportant when I brought it up with him. But I didn’t forget it. And it wasn’t me he nodded and smiled at as we walked past the hut—it was Maggie.

“What's that she chews?” he asked me.

“What's that she's chewing?” he asked me.

“I don't know,” I answered. “She chews—I suppose that's what her teeth are for.”

“I don't know,” I replied. “She chews—I guess that's what her teeth are for.”

And it was no news to me either that Maggie was always chewing something; I had noticed it long before. But it was not betel she was chewing, for her teeth were quite white; she had, however, a habit of chewing all sorts of other things—putting them in her mouth and chewing as if they were something nice. Anything would do—a piece of money, a scrap of paper, feathers—she would chew it all the same. Still, it was nothing to reproach her for, seeing that she was the prettiest girl in the village, anyway. Glahn was jealous of me, that was all.

And it wasn’t surprising to me that Maggie was always chewing on something; I had noticed that long ago. But it wasn’t betel she was chewing, since her teeth were quite white. She actually had a habit of chewing all sorts of other things—putting them in her mouth and chewing them like they were something tasty. Anything would do—a coin, a piece of paper, feathers—she would chew on it all the same. Still, it wasn’t something to blame her for, especially since she was the prettiest girl in the village, anyway. Glahn was just jealous of me, that’s all.

I was friends again with Maggie, though, next evening, and we saw nothing of Glahn.

I was friends with Maggie again the next evening, and we didn't see anything of Glahn.










III

A week passed, and we went out shooting every day, and shot a heap of game. One morning, just as we were entering the forest, Glahn gripped me by the arm and whispered: “Stop!” At the same moment he threw up his rifle and fired. It was a young leopard he had shot, I might have fired myself, but Glahn kept the honour to himself and fired first. Now he'll boast of that later on, I said to myself. We went up to the dead beast. It was stone dead, the left flank all torn up and the bullet in its back.

A week went by, and we went hunting every day, taking down a lot of game. One morning, just as we were about to enter the forest, Glahn grabbed my arm and whispered, "Stop!" At the same time, he raised his rifle and shot. He had taken down a young leopard; I could have fired too, but Glahn took the glory for himself and shot first. I thought to myself, he'll brag about that later. We approached the dead animal. It was completely lifeless, its left side all mangled, and the bullet lodged in its back.

Now I do not like being gripped by the arm, so I said:

Now I don’t like being grabbed by the arm, so I said:

“I could have managed that shot myself.”

“I could have handled that shot myself.”

Glahn looked at me.

Glahn stared at me.

I said: “You think perhaps I couldn't have done it?”

I said, “You really think I couldn’t have done it?”

Still Glahn made no answer. Instead, he showed his childishness once more, shooting the dead leopard again, this time through the head. I looked at him in utter astonishment.

Still, Glahn didn't respond. Instead, he displayed his immaturity once more, shooting the dead leopard again, this time in the head. I looked at him in complete astonishment.

“Well, you know,” he explains, “I shouldn't like to have it said that I shot a leopard in the flank.”

“Well, you know,” he explains, “I wouldn't want it said that I shot a leopard in the side.”

“You are very amiable this evening,” I said.

“You're really pleasant tonight,” I said.

It was too much for his vanity to have made such a poor shot; he must always be first. What a fool he was! But it was no business of mine, anyway. I was not going to show him up.

It was too much for his pride to have made such a bad shot; he had to always come in first. What a fool he was! But it wasn’t my problem anyway. I wasn't going to call him out.

In the evening, when we came back to the village with the dead leopard, a lot of the natives came out to look at it. Glahn simply said we had shot it that morning, and made no sort of fuss about it himself at the time. Maggie came up too.

In the evening, when we returned to the village with the dead leopard, many of the villagers came out to see it. Glahn casually mentioned that we had shot it that morning and didn’t make a big deal out of it at the time. Maggie came over as well.

“Who shot it?” she asked.

"Who shot it?" she asked.

And Glahn answered:

And Glahn replied:

“You can see for yourself—twice hit. We shot it this morning when we went out.” And he turned the beast over and showed her the two bullet wounds, both that in the flank and that in the head. “That's where mine went,” he said, pointing to the side—in his idiotic fashion he wanted me to have the credit of having shot it in the head. I did not trouble to correct him; I said nothing. After that, Glahn began treating the natives with rice beer—gave them any amount of it, as many as cared to drink.

"You can see for yourself—hit twice. We shot it this morning when we went out." He flipped the animal over and pointed out the two bullet wounds, one in the side and one in the head. "That's where mine went," he said, indicating the side—he was so clueless he wanted me to get credit for shooting it in the head. I didn’t bother to correct him; I stayed quiet. After that, Glahn started serving the locals rice beer—he gave them as much as they wanted to drink.

“Both shot it,” said Maggie to herself; but she was looking at Glahn all the time.

“Both shot it,” Maggie said to herself, but she kept her eyes on Glahn the whole time.

I drew her aside with me and said:

I pulled her aside and said:

“What are you looking at him all the time for? I am here too, I suppose?”

“What are you staring at him for all the time? I’m here too, you know?”

“Yes,” she said. “And listen: I am coming this evening.”

“Yes,” she said. “And hey, I’m coming over tonight.”

It was the day after this that Glahn got the letter. There came a letter for him, sent up by express messenger from the river station, and it had made a detour of a hundred and eighty miles. The letter was in a woman's hand, and I thought to my self that perhaps it was from that former friend of his, the noble lady. Glahn laughed nervously when he had read it, and gave the messenger extra money for bringing it. But it was not long before he turned silent and gloomy, and did nothing but sit staring straight before him. That evening he got drunk—sat drinking with an old dwarf of a native and his son, and clung hold of me too, and did all he could to make me drink as well.

The day after that, Glahn received a letter. An express messenger brought it from the river station, having traveled a hundred and eighty miles. The letter was written in a woman's handwriting, and I thought it might be from his former friend, that noble lady. Glahn chuckled nervously after reading it and even tipped the messenger. But soon after, he fell silent and withdrawn, just staring off into space. That evening, he got drunk—drinking with an old native dwarf and his son, and he kept insisting that I drink too.

Then he laughed out loud and said:

Then he burst into laughter and said:

“Here we are, the two of us, miles away in the middle of all India shooting game—what? Desperately funny, isn't it? And hurrah for all the lands and kingdoms of the earth, and hurrah for all the pretty women, married or unmarried, far and near. Hoho! Nice thing for a man when a married woman proposes to him, isn't it—a married woman?”

“Here we are, just the two of us, miles away in the heart of India playing a game—what? It's ridiculously funny, isn't it? And cheers to all the countries and kingdoms of the world, and cheers to all the beautiful women, married or single, near and far. Haha! It’s a nice situation for a guy when a married woman makes a proposal to him, isn’t it—a married woman?”

“A countess,” I said ironically. I said it very scornfully, and that cut him. He grinned like a dog because it hurt him. Then suddenly he wrinkled his forehead and began blinking his eyes, and thinking hard if he hadn't said too much—so mighty serious was he about his bit of a secret. But just then a lot of children came running over to our hut and crying out: “Tigers, ohoi, the tigers!” A child had been snapped up by a tiger quite close to the village, in a thicket between it and the river.

“A countess,” I said sarcastically. I said it with a lot of scorn, and it really hit him. He smiled like a dog because it stung. Then, all of a sudden, he furrowed his brow and started blinking, clearly thinking hard about whether he had said too much—he was very serious about his little secret. But just then, a bunch of kids came running over to our hut, shouting, “Tigers, oh no, the tigers!” A child had been taken by a tiger near the village, in a thicket between it and the river.

That was enough for Glahn, drunk as he was, and cut up about something into the bargain. He picked up his rifle and raced off at once to the thicket—didn't even put on his hat. But why did he take his rifle instead of a shot-gun, if he was really as plucky as all that? He had to wade across the river, and that was rather a risky thing in itself—but then, the river was nearly dry now, till the rains. A little later I heard two shots, and then, close on them, a third. Three shots at a single beast, I thought; why, a lion would have fallen for two, and this was only a tiger! But even those three shots were no use: the child was torn to bits and half eaten by the time Glahn come up. If he hadn't been drunk he wouldn't have made the attempt to save it.

That was enough for Glahn, even though he was drunk and upset about something. He grabbed his rifle and ran off to the thicket right away—didn't even put on his hat. But why did he take his rifle instead of a shotgun if he was really that brave? He had to wade across the river, which was pretty risky anyway—but the river was almost dry now, until the rains came. A little later, I heard two shots, and then a third one right after. Three shots at a single animal, I thought; a lion would have gone down with two, and this was just a tiger! But even those three shots didn't help: the child was already torn to pieces and half eaten by the time Glahn arrived. If he hadn't been drunk, he wouldn't have tried to save it.

He spent the night drinking and rioting in the hut next door. For two days he was never sober for a minute, and he had found a lot of companions, too, to drink with him. He begged me in vain to take part in the orgy. He was no longer careful of what he said, and taunted me with being jealous of him.

He spent the night drinking and partying in the hut next door. For two days, he was never sober for even a minute, and he had gathered a lot of friends to drink with him. He tried desperately to get me to join in the wildness. He stopped being careful about what he said and teased me for being jealous of him.

“Your jealousy makes you blind,” he said.

“Your jealousy clouds your judgment,” he said.

My jealousy? I, jealous of him?

My jealousy? Me, jealous of him?

“Good Lord!” I said, “I jealous of you? What's there for me to be jealous about?”

“Good Lord!” I said, “I’m jealous of you? What is there for me to be jealous about?”

“No, no, of course you're not jealous of me,” he answered. “I saw Maggie this evening, by the way. She was chewing something, as usual.”

“No, no, of course you’re not jealous of me,” he replied. “I saw Maggie this evening, by the way. She was chewing on something, like always.”

I made no answer; I simply walked off.

I didn't respond; I just walked away.










IV

We began going out shooting again. Glahn felt he had wronged me, and begged my pardon.

We started going out shooting again. Glahn felt he had mistreated me and asked for my forgiveness.

“And I'm dead sick of the whole thing,” he said. “I only wish you'd make a slip one day and put a bullet in my throat.” It was that letter from the Countess again, perhaps, that was smouldering in his mind. I answered:

“And I’m really fed up with the whole thing,” he said. “I just wish you'd accidentally slip up one day and put a bullet in my throat.” It was probably that letter from the Countess again that was weighing on his mind. I replied:

“As a man soweth, so shall he also reap.”

“As a person plants, so shall they also harvest.”

Day by day he grew more silent and gloomy. He had given up drinking now, and didn't say a word, either; his cheeks grew hollow.

Day by day, he became quieter and more withdrawn. He had stopped drinking now and didn’t say a word either; his cheeks became sunken.

One day I heard talking and laughter outside my window; Glahn had turned cheerful again, and he stood there talking out loud to Maggie. He was getting in all his fascinating tricks. Maggie must have come straight from her hut, and Glahn had been watching and waiting for her. They even had the nerve to stand there making up together right outside my glass window.

One day I heard talking and laughter outside my window; Glahn was cheerful again, and he stood there talking loudly to Maggie. He was showing off all his fascinating tricks. Maggie must have come straight from her hut, and Glahn had been watching and waiting for her. They even had the nerve to stand there making up right outside my glass window.

I felt a trembling in all my limbs. I cocked my gun; then I let the hammer down again. I went outside and took Maggie by the arm; we walked out of the village in silence; Glahn went back into the hut again at once.

I felt a shudder throughout my body. I pulled the trigger back, then lowered it again. I stepped outside and took Maggie by the arm; we left the village in silence while Glahn immediately returned to the hut.

“What were you talking with him again for?” I asked Maggie.

“What were you talking to him about again?” I asked Maggie.

She made no answer.

She didn't reply.

I was thoroughly desperate. My heart beat so I could hardly breathe. I had never seen Maggie look so lovely as she did then—never seen a real white girl so beautiful. And I forgot she was a Tamil—forgot everything for her sake.

I was completely desperate. My heart was racing so fast I could barely breathe. I had never seen Maggie look as beautiful as she did at that moment—never seen a real white girl so stunning. And I forgot she was Tamil—I forgot everything for her.

“Answer me,” I said. “What were you talking to him for?”

“Answer me,” I said. “What were you talking to him about?”

“I like him best,” she said.

“I like him the most,” she said.

“You like him better than me?”

“You like him more than me?”

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

Oh, indeed! She liked him better than me, though I was at least as good a man! Hadn't I always been kind to her, and given her money and presents? And what had he done?

Oh, for sure! She liked him more than me, even though I was at least as good a guy! Hadn't I always been nice to her and given her money and gifts? And what had he done?

“He makes fun of you; he says you're always chewing things,” I said.

“He jokes about you; he says you're always chewing on stuff,” I said.

She did not understand that, and I explained it better; how she had a habit of putting everything in her mouth and chewing it, and how Glahn laughed at her for it. That made more impression on her than all the rest I said.

She didn't get it, so I explained it more clearly: how she had a habit of putting everything in her mouth and chewing it, and how Glahn laughed at her for that. That stuck with her more than anything else I said.

“Look here, Maggie,” I went on, “you shall be mine for always. Wouldn't you like that? I've been thinking it over. You shall go with me when I leave here; I will marry you, do you hear? and we'll go to our own country and live there. You'd like that, wouldn't you?”

“Listen, Maggie,” I continued, “you’re going to be mine forever. Wouldn’t you want that? I’ve been thinking about it. You’ll come with me when I leave here; I’m going to marry you, do you understand? Then we’ll go to our own place and live there. You’d like that, right?”

And that impressed her too. Maggie grew lively and talked a lot as we walked. She only mentioned Glahn once; she asked:

And that impressed her too. Maggie became energetic and chatted a lot as we walked. She only brought up Glahn once; she asked:

“And will Glahn go with us when we go away?”

“And will Glahn come with us when we leave?”

“No,” I said. “He won't. Are you sorry about that?”

“No,” I said. “He won’t. Are you upset about that?”

“No, no,” she said quickly. “I am glad.”

“No, no,” she said quickly. “I’m glad.”

She said no more about him, and I felt easier. And Maggie went home with me, too, when I asked her.

She didn't mention him again, and I felt relieved. And Maggie came home with me, too, when I asked her.

When she went, a couple of hours later, I climbed up the ladder to Glahn's room and knocked at the thin reed door. He was in. I said:

When she left a couple of hours later, I climbed up the ladder to Glahn's room and knocked on the thin reed door. He was there. I said:

“I came to tell you that perhaps we'd better not go out shooting to-morrow.”

“I came to tell you that maybe we shouldn’t go out shooting tomorrow.”

“Why not?” said Glahn.

"Why not?" Glahn said.

“Because I'm not so sure but I might make a little mistake and put a bullet in your throat.”

“Because I’m not sure, but I might accidentally shoot you in the throat.”

Glahn did not answer, and I went down again. After that warning he would hardly dare to go out to-morrow—but what did he want to get Maggie out under my window for, and fool with her there at the top of his voice? Why didn't he go back home again, if the letter really asked him, instead of going about as he often did, clenching his teeth and shouting at the empty air: “Never, never! I'll be drawn and quartered first?”

Glahn didn’t respond, so I went downstairs again. After that warning, he probably wouldn’t dare to go out tomorrow—but why did he want to bring Maggie under my window and mess with her there, shouting at the top of his lungs? Why didn’t he just go back home if the letter actually asked him to, instead of wandering around like he often did, gritting his teeth and yelling at nothing: “Never, never! I’d rather be drawn and quartered first?”

But the morning after I had warned him, as I said, there was Glahn the same as ever, standing by my bed, calling out:

But the morning after I had warned him, as I said, there was Glahn just like always, standing by my bed, shouting:

“Up with you, comrade! It's a lovely day; we must go out and shoot something. That was all nonsense you said yesterday.”

“Get up, buddy! It’s a beautiful day; we have to go outside and hunt something. All that stuff you said yesterday was nonsense.”

It was no more than four o'clock, but I got up at once and got ready to go with him, in spite of my warning. I loaded my gun before starting out, and I let him see that I did. And it was not at all a lovely day, as he had said; it was raining, which showed that he was only trying to irritate me the more. But I took no notice, and went with him, saying nothing.

It was only four o'clock, but I got up right away and got ready to go with him, despite my better judgment. I loaded my gun before leaving, making sure he saw me do it. And it was definitely not a nice day, as he had claimed; it was raining, which proved he was just trying to get under my skin. But I ignored it and went with him, saying nothing.

All that day we wandered round through the forest, each lost in his own thoughts. We shot nothing—lost one chance after another, through thinking of other things than sport. About noon, Glahn began walking a bit ahead of me, as if to give me a better chance of doing what I liked with him. He walked right across the muzzle of my gun; but I bore with that too. We came back that evening. Nothing had happened. I thought to myself: “Perhaps he'll be more careful now, and leave Maggie alone.”

All that day we roamed around the forest, each of us lost in our own thoughts. We didn't catch anything—missed one opportunity after another, because we were focused on other things instead of hunting. Around noon, Glahn started walking ahead of me, as if to give me more space to do what I wanted with him. He walked right in front of my gun, but I let it slide. We returned that evening. Nothing had happened. I thought to myself: “Maybe he’ll be more mindful now and stay away from Maggie.”

“This has been the longest day of my life,” said Glahn when we got back to the hut.

“This has been the longest day of my life,” said Glahn when we returned to the hut.

Nothing more was said on either side.

Nothing more was said by either side.

The next few days he was in the blackest humor, seemingly all about the same letter. “I can't stand it; no, it's more than I can bear,” he would say sometimes in the night; we could hear it all through the hut. His ill temper carried him so far that he would not even answer the most friendly questions when our landlady spoke to him; and he used to groan in his sleep. He must have a deal on his conscience, I thought—but why in the name of goodness didn't he go home? Just pride, no doubt; he would not go back when he had been turned off once.

The next few days, he was in the worst mood, all because of the same letter. “I can't take it; it’s more than I can handle,” he would say sometimes at night; we could hear him through the hut. His bad attitude got so intense that he wouldn't even respond to the friendliest questions from our landlady; he would also groan in his sleep. I thought he must have a lot on his conscience—but why on earth didn't he just go home? Probably just pride; he refused to go back after being thrown out once.

I met Maggie every evening, and Glahn talked with her no more. I noticed that she had given up chewing things altogether; she never chewed now. I was pleased at that, and thought: She's given up chewing things; that is one failing the less, and I love her twice as much as I did before!

I met Maggie every evening, and Glahn stopped talking to her. I noticed that she had completely stopped chewing things; she never chewed anymore. I was happy about that and thought: She's given up chewing things; that's one less flaw, and I love her twice as much as I did before!

One day she asked about Glahn—asked very cautiously. Was he not well? Had he gone away?

One day she asked about Glahn—very carefully. Was he not feeling well? Had he left?

“If he's not dead, or gone away,” I said, “he's lying at home, no doubt. It's all one to me. He's beyond all bearing now.”

“If he’s not dead or just out of town,” I said, “he’s probably just at home, no doubt. It doesn’t matter to me. I can’t take it anymore.”

But just then, coming up to the hut, we saw Glahn lying on a mat on the ground, hands at the back of his neck, staring up at the sky.

But just then, as we approached the hut, we saw Glahn lying on a mat on the ground, hands behind his neck, looking up at the sky.

“There he is,” I said.

“There he is,” I said.

Maggie went straight up to him, before I could stop her, and said in a pleased sort of voice:

Maggie walked right up to him, before I could stop her, and said in a happy tone:

“I don't chew things now—nothing at all. No feathers or money or bits of paper—you can see for yourself.”

“I don’t chew on anything now—nothing at all. No feathers, no money, no scraps of paper—you can see for yourself.”

Glahn scarcely looked at her. He lay still. Maggie and I went on. When I reproached her with having broken her promise and spoken to Glahn again, she answered that she had only meant to show him he was wrong.

Glahn barely glanced at her. He stayed motionless. Maggie and I continued on. When I accused her of breaking her promise and talking to Glahn again, she replied that she had only intended to show him he was mistaken.

“That's right—show him he's wrong,” I said. “But do you mean it was for his sake you stopped chewing things?”

“That's right—prove him wrong,” I said. “But do you really mean you stopped chewing things for his sake?”

She didn't answer. What, wouldn't she answer?

She didn't respond. What, isn't she going to respond?

“Do you hear? Tell me, was it for his sake?”

“Can you hear? Tell me, was it for him?”

And I could not think otherwise. Why should she do anything for Glahn's sake?

And I couldn't think any other way. Why should she do anything for Glahn?

That evening Maggie promised to come to me, and she did.

That evening, Maggie promised she would come to me, and she did.










V

She came at ten o'clock. I heard her voice outside; she was talking loud to a child whom she led by the hand. Why did she not come in, and what had she brought the child for? I watched her, and it struck me that she was giving a signal by talking out loud to the child; I noticed, too, that she kept her eyes fixed on the attic—on Glahn's window up there. Had he nodded to her, I wondered, or beckoned to her from inside when he heard her talking outside? Anyhow, I had sense enough myself to know there was no need to look up aloft when talking to a child on the ground.

She arrived at ten o'clock. I heard her voice outside; she was speaking loudly to a child she was holding by the hand. Why didn’t she come inside, and what did she bring the child for? I watched her, and it struck me that she was signaling by talking loudly to the child; I also noticed that she kept her eyes on the attic—on Glahn's window up there. I wondered if he had nodded to her or gestured for her to come inside when he heard her talking outside. Anyway, I was smart enough to realize there was no reason to look up while talking to a child down below.

I was going out to take her by the arm. But just then she let go the child's hand, left the child standing there, and came in herself, through the door to the hut. She stepped into the passage. Well, there she was at last; I would take care to give her a good talking to when she came!

I was heading out to take her by the arm. But just then, she let go of the child's hand, left the child standing there, and came in through the door to the hut. She walked into the hallway. Finally, there she was! I was definitely going to give her a good talking to when she showed up!

Well, I stood there and heard Maggie step into the passage. There was no mistake: she was close outside my door. But instead of coming in to me, I heard her step up the ladder—up to the attic—to Glahn's hole up there. I heard it only too well. I threw my door open wide, but Maggie had gone up already. That was ten o'clock.

Well, I stood there and heard Maggie step into the hallway. There was no doubt about it: she was right outside my door. But instead of coming in to see me, I heard her climbing the ladder—up to the attic—to Glahn's space up there. I heard it all too clearly. I threw my door open wide, but Maggie had already gone up. That was at ten o'clock.

I went in, sat down in my room, and took my gun and loaded it. At twelve o'clock I went up the ladder and listened at Glahn's door. I could hear Maggie in there; I went down again. At one I went up again; all was quiet this time. I waited outside the door. Three o'clock, four o'clock, five. Good, I thought to myself. But a little after, I heard a noise and movement below in the hut, in my landlady's room; and I had to go down again quickly, so as not to let her find me there. I might have listened much more, but I had to go.

I went in, sat down in my room, and loaded my gun. At twelve o'clock, I climbed up the ladder and listened at Glahn's door. I could hear Maggie inside; I went back down. At one, I went up again; it was quiet this time. I waited outside the door. Three o'clock, four o'clock, five. Good, I thought to myself. But shortly after, I heard noise and movement below in the hut, in my landlady's room, so I had to go down quickly to avoid being seen. I could have listened much longer, but I had to leave.

In the passage I said to myself: “See, here she went: she must have touched my door with her arm as she passed, but she did not open the door: she went up the ladder, and here is the ladder itself—those four steps, she has trodden them.”

In the passage, I thought to myself: “Look, there she went: she must have brushed against my door with her arm as she walked by, but she didn’t open it: she went up the ladder, and here’s the ladder itself—those four steps, she has stepped on them.”

My bed still lay untouched, and I did not lie down now, but sat by the window, fingering my rifle now and again. My heart was not beating—it was trembling.

My bed was still untouched, and I didn't lie down now, but sat by the window, idly handling my rifle now and then. My heart wasn't beating—it was trembling.

Half an hour later I heard Maggie's footstep on the ladder again. I lay close up to the window and saw her walk out of the hut. She was wearing her little short cotton petticoat, that did not even reach to her knees, and over her shoulders a woolen scarf borrowed from Glahn. She walked slowly, as she always did, and did not so much as glance towards my window. Then she disappeared behind the huts.

Half an hour later, I heard Maggie's footsteps on the ladder again. I lay close to the window and saw her walk out of the hut. She was wearing her little short cotton skirt that didn't even reach her knees, and she had a woolen scarf borrowed from Glahn draped over her shoulders. She walked slowly, as always, and didn't even glance towards my window. Then she disappeared behind the huts.

A little after came Glahn, with his rifle under his arm, all ready to go out. He looked gloomy, and did not even say good-morning. I noticed, though, that he had got himself up and taken special care about his dress.

A short while later, Glahn arrived with his rifle under his arm, all set to head out. He looked downcast and didn’t even bother to say good morning. I did notice, however, that he had put in the effort to dress nicely.

I got ready at once and went with him. Neither of us said a word. The first two birds we shot were mangled horribly, through shooting them with the rifle; but we cooked them under a tree as best we could, and ate in silence. So the day wore on till noon.

I got ready right away and went with him. Neither of us said anything. The first two birds we shot were badly damaged because we used the rifle; but we cooked them under a tree as well as we could and ate in silence. The day went on like that until noon.

Glahn called out to me:

Glahn shouted to me:

“Sure your gun is loaded? We might come across something unexpectedly. Load it, anyhow.”

“Are you sure your gun is loaded? We might run into something unexpectedly. Load it, just in case.”

“It is loaded,” I answered.

“It's loaded,” I answered.

Then he disappeared a moment into the bush. I felt it would be a pleasure to shoot him then—pick him off and shoot him down like a dog. There was no hurry; he could still enjoy the thought of it for a bit. He knew well enough what I had in mind: that was why he had asked if my gun were loaded. Even to-day he could not refrain from giving way to his beastly pride. He had dressed himself up and put on a new shirt; his manner was, lordly beyond all bounds.

Then he vanished for a moment into the bushes. I thought it would be satisfying to shoot him then—take him out like a stray dog. There was no rush; he could still savor the thought for a while. He knew exactly what I was thinking: that's why he asked if my gun was loaded. Even today, he couldn't help but indulge his awful pride. He had dressed up and put on a new shirt; his attitude was arrogantly over-the-top.

About one o'clock he stopped, pale and angry, in front of me, and said:

About one o'clock, he stopped, looking pale and angry, in front of me, and said:

“I can't stand this! Look and see if you're loaded, man—if you've anything in your gun.”

“I can't handle this! Check if you're loaded, man—if you have anything in your gun.”

“Kindly look after your own gun,” I answered. But I knew well enough why he kept asking about mine.

“Please take care of your own gun,” I replied. But I knew exactly why he kept asking about mine.

And he turned away again. My answer had so effectively put him in his place that he actually seemed cowed: he even hung his head as he walked off.

And he turned away again. My answer had put him in his place so well that he actually seemed intimidated: he even hung his head as he walked off.

After a while I shot a pigeon, and loaded again. While I was doing so, I caught sight of Glahn standing half hidden behind a tree, watching me to see if I really loaded. A little later he started singing a hymn—and a wedding hymn into the bargain. Singing wedding hymns, and putting on his best clothes, I thought to myself—that's his way of being extra fascinating to-day. Even before he had finished the hymn he began walking softly in front of me, hanging his head, and still singing as he walked. He was keeping right in front of the muzzle of my gun again, as if thinking to himself: Now it is coming, and that is why I am singing this wedding hymn! But it did not come yet, and when he had finished his singing he had to look back at me.

After a while, I shot a pigeon and reloaded. While I was doing that, I noticed Glahn partially hidden behind a tree, watching to see if I really loaded my gun. A little later, he started singing a hymn—and a wedding hymn at that. Singing wedding hymns and dressed in his best clothes, I thought to myself—that's his way of trying to be extra charming today. Even before he finished the hymn, he started walking softly in front of me, hanging his head and still singing as he walked. He was standing right in front of the muzzle of my gun again, as if he was thinking: Now it’s coming, and that’s why I’m singing this wedding hymn! But it didn’t happen yet, and when he finished singing, he had to look back at me.

“We shan't get much to-day anyhow, by the look of it,” he said, with a smile, as if excusing himself, and asking pardon of me for singing while we were out after game. But even at that moment his smile was beautiful. It was as if he were weeping inwardly, and his lips trembled, too, for all that he boasted of being able to smile at such a solemn moment.

“We probably won’t get much today anyway, by the looks of it,” he said with a smile, almost as if he were apologizing to me for singing while we were out hunting. But even in that moment, his smile was beautiful. It felt like he was crying inside, and his lips trembled too, despite his claim that he could smile in such a serious moment.

I was no woman, and he saw well enough that he made no impression on me. He grew impatient, his face paled, he circled round me with hasty steps, showing up now to the left, now to the right of me, and stopping every now and then to wait for me to come up.

I wasn't a woman, and he could tell that he wasn't making any impact on me. He became restless, his face went pale, and he paced around me quickly, appearing to my left and then to my right, stopping every so often to wait for me to catch up.

About five, I heard a shot all of a sudden, and a bullet sang past my left ear. I looked up. There was Glahn standing motionless a few paces off, staring at me; his smoking rifle lay along his arm. Had he tried to shoot me? I said:

About five, I suddenly heard a shot, and a bullet whizzed past my left ear. I looked up. Glahn was standing motionless a few steps away, staring at me; his smoking rifle rested against his arm. Had he tried to shoot me? I said:

“You missed that time. You've been shooting badly of late.”

“You missed that shot. You've been playing poorly lately.”

But he had not been shooting badly. He never missed. He had only been trying to irritate me.

But he hadn’t been shooting badly. He never missed. He had just been trying to annoy me.

“Then take your revenge, damn you!” he shouted back.

“Then go on and get your revenge, damn you!” he shouted back.

“All in good time,” I said, clenching my teeth.

“All in good time,” I said, gritting my teeth.

We stood there looking at each other. And suddenly Glahn shrugged his shoulders and called out “Coward” to me. And why should he call me a coward? I threw my rifle to my shoulder—aimed full in his face—fired.

We stood there staring at each other. Then, out of nowhere, Glahn shrugged and shouted “Coward” at me. Why should he call me a coward? I raised my rifle to my shoulder—aimed right at his face—and pulled the trigger.

As a man soweth...

As a man sows...

Now, there is no need, I insist, for the Glahns to make further inquiry about this man. It annoys me to be constantly seeing their advertisements offering such and such reward for information about a dead man. Thomas Glahn was killed by accident—shot by accident when out on a hunting trip in India. The court entered his name, with the particulars of his end, in a register with pierced and threaded leaves. And in that register it says that he is dead—dead, I tell you—and what is more, that he was killed by accident.

Now, I really insist that the Glahns stop trying to find out more about this man. It frustrates me to keep seeing their ads offering rewards for info about a dead person. Thomas Glahn died by accident—he was accidentally shot while hunting in India. The court recorded his name along with the details of his death in a register with perforated and threaded pages. And in that register, it clearly states that he is dead—dead, I tell you—and furthermore, that he was killed by accident.

THE END








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!